This is a modern-English version of Madame Chrysantheme — Complete, originally written by Loti, Pierre. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

MADAME CHRYSANTHEME





By Pierre Loti





With a Preface by ALBERT SOREL, of the French Academy










CONTENTS


PIERRE LOTI

DEDICATION

INTRODUCTION

MME. CHRYSANTHEME


BOOK 1.

CHAPTER I. THE MYSTERIOUS LAND

CHAPTER II. STRANGE SCENES

CHAPTER III. THE GARDEN OF FLOWERS

CHAPTER IV. CHOOSING A BRIDE

CHAPTER V. A FANTASTIC MARRIAGE

CHAPTER VI. MY NEW MENAGE

CHAPTER VII. THE LADIES OF THE FANS

CHAPTER VIII. THE NECESSARY VEIL

CHAPTER IX. MY PLAYTHING

CHAPTER X. NOCTURNAL TERRORS

CHAPTER XI. A GAME OF ARCHERY

BOOK 2.

CHAPTER XII. HAPPY FAMILIES!

CHAPTER XIII. OUR “VERY TALL FRIEND”

CHAPTER XIV. OUR PIOUS HOSTS

CHAPTER XV.

CHAPTER XVI. SLEEPING JAPAN

CHAPTER XVII. THE SONG OF THE CICALA

CHAPTER XVIII. MY FRIEND AND MY DOLL

CHAPTER XIX. MY JAPANESE RELATIVES

CHAPTER XX. A DEAD FAIRY

CHAPTER XXI. ANCIENT TOMBS

CHAPTER XXII. DAINTY DISHES FOR A DOLL

CHAPTER XXIII. A FANTASTIC FUNERAL

CHAPTER XXIV. SOCIABILITY

CHAPTER XXV. UNWELCOME GUESTS

CHAPTER XXVI. A QUIET SMOKE

CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRAYERFUL MADAME PRUNE

CHAPTER XXVIII. A DOLL’S CORRESPONDENCE

CHAPTER XXIX. SUDDEN SHOWERS

CHAPTER XXX. A LITTLE DOMESTIC DIFFICULTY

CHAPTER XXXI. BUTTERFLIES AND BEETLES

CHAPTER XXXII. STRANGE YEARNINGS

CHAPTER XXXIII. A GENEROUS HUSBAND

BOOK 3.

CHAPTER XXXIV. THE FEAST OF THE TEMPLE

CHAPTER XXXV. THROUGH A MICROSCOPE

CHAPTER XXXVI. MY NAUGHTY DOLL

CHAPTER XXXVII. COMPLICATIONS

CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE HEIGHT OF SOCIABILITY!

CHAPTER XXXIX. A LADY OF JAPAN

CHAPTER XL. OUR FRIENDS THE BONZES

CHAPTER XLI. AN UNEXPECTED CALL

CHAPTER XLII. AN ORIENTAL VISION

CHAPTER XLIII. THE CATS AND THE DOLLS

CHAPTER XLIV. TENDER MINISTRATIONS

CHAPTER XLV. TWO FAIR ARISTOCRATS

CHAPTER XLVI. GRAVE SUSPICIONS

BOOK 4.

CHAPTER XLVII. A MIDNIGHT ALARM

CHAPTER XLVIII.   UNUSUAL HOSPITALITY

CHAPTER XLIX. RUMORS OF DEPARTURE

CHAPTER L. A DOLLS’ DUET

CHAPTER LI. THE LAST DAY

CHAPTER LII. "FAREWELL!”

CHAPTER LIII. OFF FOR CHINA

CHAPTER LIV. A FADING PICTURE

CHAPTER LV. A WITHERED LOTUS-FLOWER

CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__THE MYSTERIOUS LAND

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__STRANGE SCENES

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__THE GARDEN OF FLOWERS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__CHOOSING A BRIDE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__A FANTASTIC MARRIAGE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__MY NEW HOME

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__THE LADIES OF THE FANS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__THE NECESSARY VEIL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__MY TOY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__NOCTURNAL TERRORS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__A GAME OF ARCHERY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__HAPPY FAMILIES!

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__OUR “VERY TALL FRIEND”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__OUR DEVOUT HOSTS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__SLEEPING JAPAN

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__THE SONG OF THE CICALA

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__MY FRIEND AND MY DOLL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__MY JAPANESE RELATIVES

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__A DEAD FAIRY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ANCIENT TOMBS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__DAINTY DISHES FOR A DOLL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__A FANTASTIC FUNERAL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__SOCIABILITY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__UNWELCOME GUESTS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__A QUIET SMOKE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__THE PRAYERFUL MADAME PRUNE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__A DOLL’S CORRESPONDENCE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__SUDDEN SHOWERS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__A LITTLE DOMESTIC ISSUE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__BUTTERFLIES AND BEETLES

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__STRANGE YEARNINGS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__A GENEROUS HUSBAND

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__THE FEAST OF THE TEMPLE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__THROUGH A MICROSCOPE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__MY NAUGHTY DOLL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__COMPLICATIONS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__THE HEIGHT OF SOCIABILITY!

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__A LADY OF JAPAN

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__OUR FRIENDS THE BONZES

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__AN UNEXPECTED VISIT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__AN ORIENTAL VISION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__THE CATS AND THE DOLLS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__TENDER CARES

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__TWO FAIR ARISTOCRATS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__GRAVE SUSPICIONS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__A MIDNIGHT ALARM

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__UNUSUAL HOSPITALITY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__RUMORS OF LEAVING

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__A DOLL’S DUET

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__THE LAST DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__"FAREWELL!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__OFF FOR CHINA

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__A FADING PICTURE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__A WITHERED LOTUS-FLOWER






PIERRE LOTI

LOUIS-MARIE-JULIEN VIAUD, “Pierre Loti,” was born in Rochefort, of an old French-Protestant family, January 14, 1850. He was connected with the. French Navy from 1867 to 1900, and is now a retired officer with full captain’s rank. Although of a most energetic character and a veteran of various campaigns—Japan, Tonkin, Senegal, China (1900)—M. Viaud was so timid as a young midshipman that his comrades named him “Loti,” a small Indian flower which seems ever discreetly to hide itself. This is, perhaps, a pleasantry, as elsewhere there is a much more romantic explanation of the word. Suffice it to say that Pierre Loti has been always the nom de plume of M. Viaud.

LOUIS-MARIE-JULIEN VIAUD, “Pierre Loti,” was born in Rochefort, into an old French-Protestant family, on January 14, 1850. He was part of the French Navy from 1867 to 1900 and is now a retired officer with the rank of captain. Despite having a very energetic personality and being a veteran of various campaigns—Japan, Tonkin, Senegal, China (1900)—M. Viaud was so shy as a young midshipman that his peers nicknamed him “Loti,” after a small Indian flower that seems to always hide itself. This might be a joke, as there’s a much more romantic explanation for the name elsewhere. It's enough to say that Pierre Loti has always been M. Viaud's pen name.

Lod has no immediate literary ancestor and no pupil worthy of the name. He indulges in a dainty pessimism and is most of all an impressionist, not of the vogue of Zola—although he can be, on occasion, as brutally plain as he—but more in the manner of Victor Hugo, his predecessor, or Alphonse Daudet, his lifelong friend. In Loti’s works, however, pessimism is softened to a musical melancholy; the style is direct; the vocabulary exquisite; the moral situations familiar; the characters not complex. In short, his place is unique, apart from the normal lines of novelistic development.

Lod has no direct literary predecessor and no student truly worth mentioning. He embraces a delicate form of pessimism and is primarily an impressionist, not in the style of Zola—though he can sometimes be just as brutally straightforward as him—but more like Victor Hugo, his forebear, or Alphonse Daudet, his lifelong friend. In Loti’s works, however, pessimism is softened into a lyrical melancholy; the style is straightforward; the vocabulary is beautiful; the moral dilemmas are relatable; the characters are not complicated. In short, his place is unique, standing apart from the usual paths of novel writing.

The vein of Loti is not absolutely new, but is certainly novel. In him it first revealed itself in a receptive sympathy for the rare flood of experiences that his naval life brought on him, experiences which had not fallen to the lot of Bernardin de St. Pierre or Chateaubriand, both of whom he resembles. But neither of those writers possessed Loti’s delicate sensitiveness to exotic nature as it is reflected in the foreign mind and heart. Strange but real worlds he has conjured up for us in most of his works and with means that are, as with all great artists, extremely simple. He may be compared to Kipling and to Stevenson: to Kipling, because he has done for the French seaman something that the Englishman has done for “Tommy Atkins,” although their methods are often more opposed than similar; like Stevenson, he has gone searching for romance in the ends of the earth; like Stevenson, too, he has put into all of his works a style that is never less than dominant and often irresistible. Charm, indeed, is the one fine quality that all his critics, whether friendly or not, acknowledge, and it is one well able to cover, if need be, a multitude of literary sins.

Loti's approach isn't completely new, but it's definitely unique. He was the first to express a genuine appreciation for the rare burst of experiences that his naval life provided—experiences that Bernardin de St. Pierre and Chateaubriand never had. However, neither of those writers shared Loti’s sensitive awareness of exotic nature as seen through foreign eyes and emotions. He has created strange yet authentic worlds in most of his works, using methods that, like all great artists, are surprisingly simple. He can be compared to Kipling and Stevenson: like Kipling, he has portrayed the French sailor in a way similar to how the Englishman depicted “Tommy Atkins,” though their styles often contrast sharply. Like Stevenson, he sought out romance in the far corners of the earth, and like him, he infused all of his writing with a style that is always commanding and often captivating. Indeed, charm is the standout trait that all his critics, whether supportive or critical, agree on, and it's a quality that can easily mask a range of literary flaws if necessary.

Pierre Loti was elected a member of the French Academy in 1891, succeeding to the chair of Octave Feuillet. Some of his writings are: ‘Aziyade,’ written in 1879; the scene is laid in Constantinople. This was followed by ‘Rarahu,’ a Polynesian idyl (1880; again published under the title Le Mariage de Loti, 1882). ‘Roman d’un Spahi (1881) deals with Algiers. Taton-gaye is a true ‘bete-humaine’, sunk in moral slumber or quivering with ferocious joys. It is in this book that Loti has eclipsed Zola. One of his masterpieces is ‘Mon Freye Yves’ (ocean and Brittany), together with ‘Pecheur d’Islande’ (1886); both translated into German by Elizabeth, Queen of Roumania (Carmen Sylva). In 1884 was published ‘Les trois Dames de la Kasbah,’ relating also to Algiers, and then came ‘Madame Chrysantheme’ (1887), crowned by the Academy. ‘Japoneries d’automne’ (1889), Japanese scenes; then ‘Au Maroc’ (Morocco; 1890). Partly autobiographical are ‘Le Roman d’un Enfant’ (1890) and ‘Le Livre de la Pitie et de la Mort’ (1891). Then followed ‘Fantomes d’Orient (1892), L’Exilee (1893), Le Desert (Syria; 1895), Jerusalem, La Galilee (Palestine; 1895), Pages choisies (1896), Ramuntcho (1897), Reflets sur la Sombre Route’ (1898), and finally ‘Derniers Jours de Pekin’ (1903). Many exquisite pages are to be found in Loti’s work. His composition is now and then somewhat disconnected; the impressions are vague, almost illusory, and the mirage is a little obscure, but the intense and abiding charm of Nature remains. Loti has not again reached the level of Madame Chrysantheme, and English critics at least will have to suspend their judgment for a while. In any event, he has given to the world many great books, and is shrined with the Forty “Immortals.”

Pierre Loti was elected as a member of the French Academy in 1891, taking over the chair previously held by Octave Feuillet. Some of his notable works include ‘Aziyade,’ written in 1879, set in Constantinople. This was followed by ‘Rarahu,’ a Polynesian idyll (1880; later published as Le Mariage de Loti, 1882). ‘Roman d’un Spahi’ (1881) explores life in Algiers. Taton-gaye is a true ‘bete-humaine,’ lost in moral sleep or caught up in savage joys. In this book, Loti surpasses Zola. One of his masterpieces is ‘Mon Freye Yves’ (focused on the ocean and Brittany), along with ‘Pecheur d’Islande’ (1886); both were translated into German by Elizabeth, Queen of Roumania (Carmen Sylva). In 1884, he published ‘Les trois Dames de la Kasbah,’ which also relates to Algiers, followed by ‘Madame Chrysantheme’ (1887), which was awarded a prize by the Academy. ‘Japoneries d’automne’ (1889) features Japanese scenes, and then came ‘Au Maroc’ (Morocco; 1890). Partly autobiographical are ‘Le Roman d’un Enfant’ (1890) and ‘Le Livre de la Pitie et de la Mort’ (1891). This was succeeded by ‘Fantomes d’Orient’ (1892), ‘L’Exilee’ (1893), ‘Le Desert’ (Syria; 1895), ‘Jerusalem, La Galilee’ (Palestine; 1895), ‘Pages choisies’ (1896), ‘Ramuntcho’ (1897), ‘Reflets sur la Sombre Route’ (1898), and finally ‘Derniers Jours de Pekin’ (1903). There are many beautiful passages in Loti’s work. His writing style can sometimes feel a bit disjointed; the impressions are vague, almost dreamy, and the mirage is somewhat unclear, but the deep and lasting beauty of Nature remains. Loti has not matched the level of ‘Madame Chrysantheme’ again, and English critics will have to hold off on their judgments for a while. Nevertheless, he has gifted the world many great books and is honored among the Forty “Immortals.”

                    ALBERT SOREL
                  de l’Academie Francaise.
ALBERT SOREL  
                  of the French Academy.






DEDICATION

To Madame la Duchesse de Richelieu MADAME LA DUCHESSE,

Permit me to beg your acceptance of this work, as a respectful tribute of my friendship.

Please allow me to present this work as a respectful gesture of my friendship.

I feel some hesitation in offering it, for its theme can not be deemed altogether correct; but I have endeavored to make its expression, at least, in harmony with good taste, and I trust that my endeavors have been successful.

I feel a bit hesitant to share it because its theme might not be completely appropriate; however, I've tried to ensure that its expression aligns with good taste, and I hope my efforts have been successful.

This record is the journal of a summer of my life, in which I have changed nothing, not even the dates, thinking that in our efforts to arrange matters we succeed often only in disarranging them. Although the most important role may appear to devolve on Madame Chrysantheme, it is very certain that the three principal points of interest are myself, Japan, and the effect produced on me by that country.

This is the journal of a summer in my life, where I haven't changed anything, not even the dates, believing that in trying to organize things, we often just end up making them more complicated. Even though it might seem like Madame Chrysantheme plays the biggest role, the real focus is on me, Japan, and how that country has impacted me.

Do you recollect a certain photograph—rather absurd, I must admit—representing that great fellow Yves, a Japanese girl, and myself, grouped as we were posed by a Nagasaki artist? You smiled when I assured you that the carefully attired little damsel placed between us had been one of our neighbors. Kindly receive my book with the same indulgent smile, without seeking therein a meaning either good or bad, in the same spirit in which you would receive some quaint bit of pottery, some grotesquely carved ivory idol, or some fantastic trifle brought to you from this singular fatherland of all fantasy.

Do you remember a certain photograph—pretty silly, I have to admit—of that great guy Yves, a Japanese girl, and me, posed like we were by a Nagasaki artist? You laughed when I told you that the nicely dressed little girl between us was one of our neighbors. Please accept my book with the same understanding smile, without trying to find any good or bad meaning in it, just like you would appreciate some quirky piece of pottery, a strangely carved ivory idol, or some whimsical trinket brought to you from this unique land of all things imaginative.

   Believe me, with the deepest respect,
     Madame la Duchesse,
        Your affectionate
               PIERRE LOTI.
   Believe me, with the utmost respect,  
     Madam Duchess,  
        Your loving  
               PIERRE LOTI.






INTRODUCTION

We were at sea, about two o’clock in the morning, on a fine night, under a starry sky.

We were out at sea, around two in the morning, on a beautiful night, beneath a starry sky.

Yves stood beside me on the bridge, and we talked of the country, unknown to both, to which destiny was now carrying us. As we were to cast anchor the next day, we enjoyed our anticipations, and made a thousand plans.

Yves stood next to me on the bridge, and we talked about the country, unfamiliar to both of us, that fate was now taking us to. Since we were going to dock the next day, we reveled in our excitement and made a thousand plans.

“For myself,” I said, “I shall marry at once.”

“For me,” I said, “I’m going to get married right away.”

“Ah!” said Yves, with the indifferent air of one whom nothing can surprise.

“Ah!” said Yves, with the unconcerned attitude of someone whom nothing can surprise.

“Yes—I shall choose a little, creamy-skinned woman with black hair and cat’s eyes. She must be pretty and not much bigger than a doll. You shall have a room in our house. It will be a little paper house, in a green garden, deeply shaded. We shall live among flowers, everything around us shall blossom, and each morning our dwelling shall be filled with nosegays—nosegays such as you have never dreamed of.”

“Yes—I’ll pick a small, creamy-skinned woman with black hair and cat-like eyes. She has to be pretty and not much bigger than a doll. You’ll have a room in our house. It will be a little paper house in a green garden, full of deep shade. We’ll live among flowers, everything around us will bloom, and each morning our home will be filled with bouquets—bouquets like you’ve never imagined.”

Yves now began to take an interest in these plans for my future household; indeed, he would have listened with as much confidence if I had expressed the intention of taking temporary vows in some monastery of this new country, or of marrying some island queen and shutting myself up with her in a house built of jade, in the middle of an enchanted lake.

Yves now started to show interest in my plans for the future home; in fact, he would have listened just as intently if I had said I was thinking about taking temporary vows in a monastery in this new country, or marrying some island queen and isolating myself with her in a house made of jade, right in the middle of an enchanted lake.

I had quite made up my mind to carry out the scheme I had unfolded to him. Yes, led on by ennui and solitude, I had gradually arrived at dreaming of and looking forward to such a marriage. And then, above all, to live for awhile on land, in some shady nook, amid trees and flowers! How tempting it sounded after the long months we had been wasting at the Pescadores (hot and arid islands, devoid of freshness, woods, or streamlets, full of faint odors of China and of death).

I was really set on going through with the plan I'd shared with him. Yeah, feeling bored and alone, I had slowly started dreaming about and anticipating that kind of marriage. And then, most importantly, to live for a while on land, in some shady spot, surrounded by trees and flowers! It sounded so appealing after the long months we had spent at the Pescadores (hot and dry islands, lacking freshness, woods, or streams, filled with faint scents of China and death).

We had made great way in latitude since our vessel had quitted that Chinese furnace, and the constellations in the sky had undergone a series of rapid changes; the Southern Cross had disappeared at the same time as the other austral stars; and the Great Bear, rising on the horizon, was almost on as high a level as it is in the sky above France. The evening breeze soothed and revived us, bringing back to us the memory of our summer-night watches on the coast of Brittany.

We had traveled far in latitude since our ship left that Chinese port, and the stars in the sky had changed quickly; the Southern Cross had vanished along with the other southern stars, and the Great Bear, rising on the horizon, was almost as high as it appears in the sky over France. The evening breeze refreshed us, bringing back memories of our summer nights spent watching on the coast of Brittany.

What a distance we were, however, from those familiar coasts! What a tremendous distance!

What a distance we were from those familiar shores! What a huge distance!






MME. CHRYSANTHEME





BOOK 1.





CHAPTER I. THE MYSTERIOUS LAND

At dawn we beheld Japan.

Precisely at the foretold moment the mysterious land arose before us, afar off, like a black dot in the vast sea, which for so many days had been but a blank space.

Right at the predicted moment, the mysterious land appeared before us, far off, like a black spot in the vast ocean, which for so many days had just been an empty stretch.

At first we saw nothing by the rays of the rising sun but a series of tiny pink-tipped heights (the Fukai Islands). Soon, however, appeared all along the horizon, like a misty veil over the waters, Japan itself; and little by little, out of the dense shadow, arose the sharp, opaque outlines of the Nagasaki mountains.

At first, we saw nothing but the rays of the rising sun illuminating a series of small pink-tipped peaks (the Fukai Islands). Soon, though, Japan appeared along the horizon, like a misty veil over the waters; and little by little, the sharp, solid outlines of the Nagasaki mountains emerged from the dense shadow.

The wind was dead against us, and the strong breeze, which steadily increased, seemed as if the country were blowing with all its might, in a vain effort to drive us away from its shores. The sea, the rigging, the vessel itself, all vibrated and quivered as if with emotion.

The wind was right in our faces, and the strong breeze kept getting stronger, as if the land was trying its hardest to blow us away from its shores. The sea, the rigging, and the ship itself all shook and trembled as if they were filled with feeling.





CHAPTER II. STRANGE SCENES

By three o’clock in the afternoon all these far-off objects were close to us, so close that they overshadowed us with their rocky masses and deep green thickets.

By three o’clock in the afternoon, all these distant objects were right next to us, so close that they loomed over us with their rocky formations and dense green foliage.

We entered a shady channel between two high ranges of mountains, oddly symmetrical—like stage scenery, very pretty, though unlike nature. It seemed as if Japan were opened to our view through an enchanted fissure, allowing us to penetrate into her very heart.

We entered a shady passage between two tall mountain ranges, strangely symmetrical—like a movie set, really beautiful, but not natural. It felt like Japan was revealed to us through a magical gap, letting us dive into its very core.

Nagasaki, as yet unseen, must be at the extremity of this long and peculiar bay. All around us was exquisitely green. The strong sea-breeze had suddenly fallen, and was succeeded by a calm; the atmosphere, now very warm, was laden with the perfume of flowers. In the valley resounded the ceaseless whirr of the cicalas, answering one another from shore to shore; the mountains reechoed with innumerable sounds; the whole country seemed to vibrate like crystal. We passed among myriads of Japanese junks, gliding softly, wafted by imperceptible breezes on the smooth water; their motion could hardly be heard, and their white sails, stretched out on yards, fell languidly in a thousand horizontal folds like window-blinds, their strangely contorted poops, rising up castle-like in the air, reminding one of the towering ships of the Middle Ages. In the midst of the verdure of this wall of mountains, they stood out with a snowy whiteness.

Nagasaki, still unseen, must be at the end of this long and unique bay. All around us was beautifully green. The strong sea breeze had died down suddenly and was replaced by a calm; the air, now very warm, was filled with the scent of flowers. The valley echoed with the constant buzzing of cicadas, communicating across the water; the mountains bounced back countless sounds; the entire landscape seemed to resonate like crystal. We navigated through countless Japanese junks, gliding gently, carried by barely noticeable breezes on the smooth water; their movement was almost silent, and their white sails, stretched out on the yards, hung lazily in a thousand horizontal folds like window blinds, with their strangely shaped sterns rising up like castles, reminiscent of towering ships from the Middle Ages. Amid the greenery of this mountain range, they stood out with a bright whiteness.

What a country of verdure and shade is Japan; what an unlooked-for Eden!

What a country of greenery and shade Japan is; what an unexpected paradise!

Beyond us, at sea, it must have been full daylight; but here, in the depths of the valley, we already felt the impression of evening; beneath the summits in full sunlight, the base of the mountains and all the thickly wooded parts near the water’s edge were steeped in twilight.

Beyond us, out at sea, it had to be broad daylight; but here, in the depths of the valley, we could already feel the evening setting in. Beneath the peaks illuminated by full sunlight, the bottom of the mountains and all the dense woods near the water's edge were wrapped in twilight.

The passing junks, gleaming white against the background of dark foliage, were silently and dexterously manoeuvred by small, yellow, naked men, with long hair piled up on their heads in feminine fashion. Gradually, as we advanced farther up the green channel, the perfumes became more penetrating, and the monotonous chirp of the cicalas swelled out like an orchestral crescendo. Above us, against the luminous sky, sharply delineated between the mountains, a kind of hawk hovered, screaming out, with a deep, human voice, “Ha! Ha! Ha!” its melancholy call prolonged by the echoes.

The passing boats, bright white against the dark green trees, were smoothly and skillfully navigated by small, yellow-skinned men, with long hair piled up on their heads in a feminine style. As we went further up the lush channel, the scents became stronger, and the constant chirping of the cicadas grew louder like a musical crescendo. Above us, against the bright sky framed by the mountains, a hawk hovered, screaming with a deep, human-like voice, “Ha! Ha! Ha!” its sad call stretching out with the echoes.

All this fresh and luxuriant nature was of a peculiar Japanese type, which seemed to impress itself even on the mountain-tops, and produced the effect of a too artificial prettiness. The trees were grouped in clusters, with the pretentious grace shown on lacquered trays. Large rocks sprang up in exaggerated shapes, side by side with rounded, lawn-like hillocks; all the incongruous elements of landscape were grouped together as if artificially created.

All this vibrant and lush nature had a unique Japanese style that seemed to even touch the mountain-tops, creating an effect of excessive artificial beauty. The trees were arranged in clusters, displaying a showy elegance like that seen on lacquered trays. Large rocks emerged in exaggerated shapes alongside smooth, grassy hills; all the mismatched elements of the landscape were brought together as if they were deliberately designed.

When we looked intently, here and there we saw, often built in counterscarp on the very brink of an abyss, some old, tiny, mysterious pagoda, half hidden in the foliage of the overhanging trees, bringing to the minds of new arrivals, like ourselves, a sense of unfamiliarity and strangeness, and the feeling that in this country the spirits, the sylvan gods, the antique symbols, faithful guardians of the woods and forests, were unknown and incomprehensible.

When we looked closely, we noticed old, small, mysterious pagodas scattered here and there, often perched right on the edge of a cliff and partially hidden by the leaves of the overhanging trees. For newcomers like us, these sights evoked a sense of unfamiliarity and strangeness, making us realize that in this land, the spirits, forest gods, and ancient symbols—loyal protectors of the woods and forests—were foreign and hard to understand.

When Nagasaki appeared, the view was rather disappointing. Situated at the foot of green overhanging mountains, it looked like any other ordinary town. In front of it lay a tangled mass of vessels, flying all the flags of the world; steamboats, just as in any other port, with dark funnels and black smoke, and behind them quays covered with warehouses and factories; nothing was wanting in the way of ordinary, trivial, every-day objects.

When Nagasaki came into view, it was pretty disappointing. Nestled at the base of lush green mountains, it looked like any other regular town. In front of it was a jumble of ships, displaying flags from around the world; steamboats, just like in any other port, with dark smokestacks and black smoke, and behind them were docks filled with warehouses and factories; there was nothing missing in terms of ordinary, everyday things.

Some time, when man shall have made all things alike, the earth will be a dull, tedious dwelling-place, and we shall have even to give up travelling and seeking for a change which can no longer be found.

Some day, when humanity has made everything the same, the earth will become a boring, monotonous place to live, and we will even have to stop traveling and looking for a change that we can no longer discover.

About six o’clock we dropped anchor noisily amid the mass of vessels already in the harbor, and were immediately invaded.

About six o’clock, we dropped anchor loudly among the many boats already in the harbor, and were quickly swarmed.

We were visited by a mercantile, bustling, comical Japan, which rushed upon us in full boat-loads, in waves, like a rising sea. Little men and little women came in a continuous, uninterrupted stream, but without cries, without squabbles, noiselessly, each one making so smiling a bow that it was impossible to be angry with them, so that by reflex action we smiled and bowed also. They carried on their backs little baskets, tiny boxes, receptacles of every shape, fitting into one another in the most ingenious manner, each containing several others, and multiplying till they filled up everything, in endless number. From these they drew forth all manner of curious and unexpected things: folding screens, slippers, soap, lanterns, sleeve-links, live cicalas chirping in little cages, jewelry, tame white mice turning little cardboard mills, quaint photographs, hot soups and stews in bowls, ready to be served out in rations to the crew;—china, a legion of vases, teapots, cups, little pots and plates. In one moment, all this was unpacked, spread out with astounding rapidity and a certain talent for arrangement; each seller squatting monkey-like, hands touching feet, behind his fancy ware—always smiling, bending low with the most engaging bows. Under the mass of these many-colored things, the deck presented the appearance of an immense bazaar; the sailors, very much amused and full of fun, walked among the heaped-up piles, taking the little women by the chin, buying anything and everything; throwing broadcast their white dollars. But how ugly, mean, and grotesque all those folk were! I began to feel singularly uneasy and disenchanted regarding my possible marriage.

We were visited by a lively, bustling, funny Japan, which rushed at us in full boat-loads, like waves on a rising sea. Little men and women came in an ongoing stream, silently and without arguments, each giving such a cheerful bow that it was impossible to be angry with them, making us smile and bow back in instinctive response. They carried on their backs small baskets, tiny boxes, containers of every shape, fitting together in the most clever ways, each holding several others and multiplying until they filled everything, endlessly. From these, they pulled out all sorts of interesting and unexpected items: folding screens, slippers, soap, lanterns, cufflinks, live cicadas chirping in small cages, jewelry, tame white mice operating little cardboard mills, quirky photographs, hot soups and stews in bowls, ready to be served to the crew; china, a multitude of vases, teapots, cups, tiny pots, and plates. In a moment, everything was unpacked, laid out with impressive speed and a knack for arrangement; each seller squatted like a monkey, hands on their feet, behind their colorful goods—always smiling, bowing deeply with the most charming gestures. Under the pile of these various colorful items, the deck looked like a huge bazaar; the sailors, very amused and playful, walked among the stacked piles, playfully lifting the little women by their chins, buying anything and everything; tossing around their white dollars. But how ugly, shabby, and funny all those people were! I started to feel oddly uneasy and disillusioned about the possibility of my marriage.

Yves and I were on duty till the next morning, and after the first bustle, which always takes place on board when settling down in harbor—boats to lower, booms to swing out, running rigging to make taut—we had nothing more to do but look on. We said to each other: “Where are we in reality?—In the United States?—In some English colony in Australia, or in New Zealand?”

Yves and I were on duty until the next morning, and after the initial hustle, which always happens on board when settling into a harbor—lowering boats, swinging out booms, and tightening the running rigging—we had nothing left to do but watch. We said to each other, “Where are we really?—In the United States?—In some English colony in Australia or New Zealand?”

Consular residences, custom-house offices, manufactories; a dry dock in which a Russian frigate was lying; on the heights the large European concession, sprinkled with villas, and on the quays, American bars for the sailors. Farther off, it is true, far away behind these commonplace objects, in the very depths of the vast green valley, peered thousands upon thousands of tiny black houses, a tangled mass of curious appearance, from which here and there emerged some higher, dark red, painted roofs, probably the true old Japanese Nagasaki, which still exists. And in those quarters—who knows?—there may be, lurking behind a paper screen, some affected, cat’s-eyed little woman, whom perhaps in two or three days (having no time to lose) I shall marry! But no, the picture painted by my fancy has faded. I can no longer see this little creature in my mind’s eye; the sellers of the white mice have blurred her image; I fear now, lest she should be like them.

Consular residences, customs offices, factories; a dry dock where a Russian frigate was docked; on the hills, the large European concession filled with villas, and on the docks, American bars for sailors. Farther away, it's true, behind these ordinary sights, in the depths of the vast green valley, there were thousands of tiny black houses, a jumbled mass with a curious look, from which a few higher, dark red roofs peeked out, probably representing the real old Japanese Nagasaki that still exists. And in those neighborhoods—who knows?—there might be, hiding behind a paper screen, some delicate, cat-eyed woman, whom perhaps in two or three days (since I have no time to waste) I will marry! But no, the image crafted by my imagination has faded. I can no longer picture this little person in my mind; the sellers of white mice have blurred her image; I now worry she might be just like them.

At nightfall the decks were suddenly cleared as by enchantment; in a second they had shut up their boxes, folded their sliding screens and their trick fans, and, humbly bowing to each of us, the little men and little women disappeared.

At nightfall, the decks were instantly cleared as if by magic; in a moment, they packed up their boxes, folded their sliding screens and trick fans, and, bowing respectfully to each of us, the little men and women vanished.

Slowly, as the shades of night closed around us, mingling all things in the bluish darkness, Japan became once more, little by little, a fairy-like and enchanted country. The great mountains, now black, were mirrored and doubled in the still water at their feet, reflecting therein their sharply reversed outlines, and presenting the mirage of fearful precipices, over which we seemed to hang. The stars also were reversed in their order, making, in the depths of the imaginary abyss, a sprinkling of tiny phosphorescent lights.

Slowly, as night fell around us, blending everything in a bluish darkness, Japan transformed once again into a magical and enchanted land. The tall mountains, now in shadows, were mirrored in the calm water below, reflecting their sharply inverted outlines and creating the illusion of steep cliffs that we seemed to be hanging over. The stars too were flipped in their arrangement, creating a scatter of tiny glowing lights in the depths of the imagined abyss.

Then all Nagasaki became profusely illuminated, sparkling with multitudes of lanterns: the smallest suburb, the smallest village was lighted up; the tiniest but perched up among the trees, which in the daytime was invisible, threw out its little glowworm glimmer. Soon there were innumerable lights all over the country on all the shores of the bay, from top to bottom of the mountains; myriads of glowing fires shone out in the darkness, conveying the impression of a vast capital rising around us in one bewildering amphitheatre. Beneath, in the silent waters, another town, also illuminated, seemed to descend into the depths of the abyss. The night was balmy, pure, delicious; the atmosphere laden with the perfume of flowers came wafted to us from the mountains. From the tea-houses and other nocturnal resorts, the sound of guitars reached our ears, seeming in the distance the sweetest of music. And the whirr of the cicalas—which, in Japan, is one of the continuous noises of life, and which in a few days we shall no longer even be aware of, so completely is it the background and foundation of all other terrestrial sounds—was sonorous, incessant, softly monotonous, like the murmur of a waterfall.

Then all of Nagasaki was beautifully lit up, sparkling with countless lanterns: even the tiniest suburb and village shone brightly; the smallest one perched among the trees, which during the day went unnoticed, emitted its little glow like a firefly. Soon, there were countless lights all over the country, along all the shores of the bay, from the tops of the mountains to the valleys; masses of glowing fires lit up the darkness, creating the impression of a vast city emerging around us in a stunning amphitheater. Below, in the still waters, another illuminated town seemed to sink into the depths of the abyss. The night was warm, clear, and delightful; the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers wafting from the mountains. From the tea houses and other late-night spots, the sound of guitars floated to our ears, sounding like the sweetest music in the distance. And the buzz of the cicadas—which in Japan is one of the constant sounds of life, and which in a few days we would hardly notice, as it serves as the background noise for everything else—was rich, endless, and softly monotonous, like the sound of a waterfall.





CHAPTER III. THE GARDEN OF FLOWERS

The next day the rain fell in torrents, merciless and unceasing, blinding and drenching everything—a rain so dense that it was impossible to see through it from one end of the vessel to the other. It seemed as if the clouds of the whole world had amassed themselves in Nagasaki Bay, and chosen this great green funnel to stream down. And so thickly did the rain fall that it became almost as dark as night. Through a veil of restless water, we still perceived the base of the mountains, but the summits were lost to sight among the great dark masses overshadowing us. Above us shreds of clouds, seemingly torn from the dark vault, draggled across the trees, like gray rags-continually melting away in torrents of water. The wind howled through the ravines with a deep tone. The whole surface of the bay, bespattered by the rain, flogged by the gusts of wind that blew from all quarters, splashed, moaned, and seethed in violent agitation.

The next day, the rain poured down in endless sheets, relentless and never-ending, blinding and soaking everything—so heavy that you couldn’t see from one end of the ship to the other. It felt like all the clouds in the world had gathered in Nagasaki Bay and chose this huge green funnel to let loose. The rain fell so thick that it was nearly as dark as night. Through a curtain of restless water, we could still make out the base of the mountains, but the peaks were hidden from view by the massive dark clouds looming over us. Above us, scraps of clouds, as if ripped from the dark sky, dragged across the trees like gray rags—constantly dissolving in streams of water. The wind howled through the ravines with a deep rumble. The entire surface of the bay, pelted by rain and buffeted by gusts of wind coming from every direction, splashed, groaned, and churned in wild agitation.

What depressing weather for a first landing, and how was I to find a wife through such a deluge, in an unknown country?

What miserable weather for a first landing, and how was I supposed to find a wife in such a downpour, in an unfamiliar country?

No matter! I dressed myself and said to Yves, who smiled at my obstinate determination in spite of unfavorable circumstances:

No problem! I got dressed and said to Yves, who smiled at my stubborn determination despite the tough situation:

“Hail me a ‘sampan,’ brother, please.”

“Hail me a ‘sampan,’ brother, please.”

Yves then, by a motion of his arm through the wind and rain, summoned a kind of little, white, wooden sarcophagus which was skipping near us on the waves, sculled by two yellow boys stark naked in the rain. The craft approached us, I jumped into it, then through a little trap-door shaped like a rat-trap that one of the scullers threw open for me, I slipped in and stretched myself at full length on a mat in what is called the “cabin” of a sampan.

Yves then, with a motion of his arm through the wind and rain, called over a small, white wooden boat that was bobbing nearby on the waves, rowed by two young boys stark naked in the rain. The boat came closer, I jumped in, and then through a small trap door shaped like a rat trap that one of the rowers opened for me, I slipped inside and laid down flat on a mat in what’s known as the “cabin” of a sampan.

There was just room enough for my body to lie in this floating coffin, which was scrupulously clean, white with the whiteness of new deal boards. I was well sheltered from the rain, that fell pattering on my lid, and thus I started for the town, lying in this box, flat on my stomach, rocked by one wave, roughly shaken by another, at moments almost overturned; and through the half-opened door of my rattrap I saw, upside-down, the two little creatures to whom I had entrusted my fate, children of eight or ten years of age at the most, who, with little monkeyish faces, had, however, fully developed muscles, like miniature men, and were already as skilful as regular old salts.

There was just enough space for my body to lie in this floating coffin, which was spotless, white like new wooden planks. I was well protected from the rain, which pattered on my lid, so I began my journey to the town, lying flat on my stomach in this box, rocked by one wave, roughly shaken by another, and at times nearly flipped over; and through the half-open door of my rattrap, I saw upside-down the two little kids to whom I had entrusted my fate, children around eight or ten years old at most, who, with their little monkey-like faces, already had well-developed muscles, like tiny adults, and were as skilled as seasoned sailors.

Suddenly they began to shout; no doubt we were approaching the landing-place. And indeed, through my trap-door, which I had now thrown wide open, I saw quite near to me the gray flagstones on the quays. I got out of my sarcophagus and prepared to set foot on Japanese soil for the first time in my life.

Suddenly, they started to shout; there was no question that we were getting close to the landing spot. And sure enough, through my trapdoor, which I had now fully opened, I saw the gray flagstones on the docks right in front of me. I climbed out of my sarcophagus and got ready to step onto Japanese soil for the first time in my life.

All was streaming around us, and the tiresome rain dashed into my eyes.

All was rushing around us, and the annoying rain splashed into my eyes.

Hardly had I landed, when there bounded toward me a dozen strange beings, of what description it was almost impossible to distinguish through the blinding rain—a species of human hedgehog, each dragging some large black object; they came screaming around me and stopped my progress. One of them opened and held over my head an enormous, closely-ribbed umbrella, decorated on its transparent surface with paintings of storks; and they all smiled at me in an engaging manner, with an air of expectation.

Hardly had I landed when about a dozen strange figures rushed toward me, so difficult to identify in the pouring rain—they looked like a kind of human hedgehog, each pulling a big black object behind them. They surrounded me, yelling, and blocked my way. One of them opened and held up a huge, ribbed umbrella over my head, which had painted storks on its clear surface; and they all smiled at me in a friendly way, as if waiting for something.

I had been forewarned; these were only the djins who were touting for the honor of my preference; nevertheless I was startled at this sudden attack, this Japanese welcome on a first visit to land (the djins or djin-richisans, are the runners who drag little carts, and are paid for conveying people to and fro, being hired by the hour or the distance, as cabs are hired in Europe).

I had been warned; these were just the djins trying to get my attention. Still, I was surprised by this sudden onslaught, this Japanese greeting on my first visit to the country (the djins or djin-richisans are the runners who pull small carts and are paid for transporting people back and forth, hired by the hour or by distance, similar to how cabs are rented in Europe).

Their legs were naked; to-day they were very wet, and their heads were hidden under large, shady, conical hats. By way of waterproofs they wore nothing less than mats of straw, with all the ends of the straws turned outward, bristling like porcupines; they seemed clothed in a thatched roof. They continued to smile, awaiting my choice.

Their legs were bare; today, they were quite wet, and their heads were covered by large, shady, cone-shaped hats. For protection against the rain, they wore nothing but mats made of straw, with all the ends sticking out, looking like porcupines; it was as if they were dressed in a thatched roof. They kept smiling, waiting for my decision.

Not having the honor of being acquainted with any of them in particular, I chose at haphazard the djin with the umbrella and got into his little cart, of which he carefully lowered the hood. He drew an oilcloth apron over my knees, pulling it up to my face, and then advancing, asked me, in Japanese, something which must have meant: “Where to, sir?” To which I replied, in the same language, “To the Garden of Flowers, my friend.”

Not having the pleasure of knowing any of them in particular, I randomly picked the djin with the umbrella and got into his little cart, which he carefully covered with the hood. He draped an oilcloth apron over my legs, pulling it up to my face, and then he asked me, in Japanese, something that must have meant: “Where to, sir?” I answered in the same language, “To the Garden of Flowers, my friend.”

I said this in the three words I had, parrot-like, learned by heart, astonished that such sounds could mean anything, astonished, too, at their being understood. We started, he running at full speed, I dragged along and jerked about in his light chariot, wrapped in oilcloth, shut up as if in a box—both of us unceasingly drenched all the while, and dashing all around us the water and mud of the sodden ground.

I expressed this in the three words I had, like a parrot, memorized, amazed that those sounds could mean anything, and surprised they were understood. We took off, him running at full speed, while I was pulled along and jolted around in his lightweight chariot, wrapped in oilcloth, locked up like I was in a box—both of us constantly soaked the whole time, with water and mud splashing all around us from the wet ground.

“To the Garden of Flowers,” I had said, like a habitual frequenter of the place, and quite surprised at hearing myself speak. But I was less ignorant about Japan than might have been supposed. Many of my friends, on their return home from that country, had told me about it, and I knew a great deal; the Garden of Flowers is a tea-house, an elegant rendezvous. There I should inquire for a certain Kangourou-San, who is at the same time interpreter, laundryman, and confidential agent for the intercourse of races. Perhaps this very evening, if all went well, I should be introduced to the bride destined for me by mysterious fate. This thought kept my mind on the alert during the panting journey we made, the djin and I, one dragging the other, under the merciless downpour.

“To the Garden of Flowers,” I said, like someone who often visits the place, and I was a bit surprised to hear myself say it. But I actually knew more about Japan than one might think. Many of my friends, after returning from there, had shared their experiences with me, and I had learned a lot; the Garden of Flowers is a tea house, an elegant meeting spot. There, I would look for a certain Kangourou-San, who serves as an interpreter, laundryman, and a trusted intermediary between cultures. Maybe that very evening, if everything went smoothly, I would meet the bride that fate had chosen for me. This thought kept my mind active during the exhausting journey we made, me and the djin, one pulling the other, through the relentless downpour.

Oh, what a curious Japan I saw that day, through the gaping of my oilcloth coverings, from under the dripping hood of my little cart! A sullen, muddy, half-drowned Japan. All these houses, men, and beasts, hitherto known to me only in drawings; all these, that I had beheld painted on blue or pink backgrounds of fans or vases, now appeared to me in their hard reality, under a dark sky, with umbrellas and wooden shoes, with tucked-up skirts and pitiful aspect.

Oh, what a strange Japan I saw that day, peeking through the gaps in my oilcloth coverings from under the dripping hood of my little cart! A gloomy, muddy, half-drowned Japan. All these houses, people, and animals, which I had only known from illustrations; all these, which I had seen painted on blue or pink backgrounds of fans or vases, now appeared to me in their harsh reality, under a dark sky, with umbrellas and wooden shoes, with lifted skirts and a pitiful look.

At times the rain fell so heavily that I closed up tightly every chink and crevice, and the noise and shaking benumbed me, so that I completely forgot in what country I was. In the hood of the cart were holes, through which little streams ran down my back. Then, remembering that I was going for the first time in my life through the very heart of Nagasaki, I cast an inquiring look outside, at the risk of receiving a drenching: we were trotting along through a mean, narrow, little back street (there are thousands like it, a labyrinth of them), the rain falling in cascades from the tops of the roofs on the gleaming flagstones below, rendering everything indistinct and vague through the misty atmosphere. At times we passed a woman struggling with her skirts, unsteadily tripping along in her high wooden shoes, looking exactly like the figures painted on screens, cowering under a gaudily daubed paper umbrella. Again, we passed a pagoda, where an old granite monster, squatting in the water, seemed to make a hideous, ferocious grimace at me.

At times, the rain poured down so heavily that I sealed up every gap and crack tightly, and the noise and shaking numbed me to the point where I completely forgot what country I was in. The hood of the cart had holes, and little streams were running down my back. Then, remembering that I was traveling for the first time in my life through the heart of Nagasaki, I glanced outside, risking getting soaked: we were trotting along a skinny, shabby little back street (there are thousands like it, a maze of them), with rain cascading off the rooftops onto the shiny cobblestones below, making everything look indistinct and blurry in the misty air. Occasionally, we passed a woman struggling with her skirts, unsteadily walking in her high wooden shoes, looking just like the figures painted on screens, huddled under a brightly painted paper umbrella. Again, we passed a pagoda, where an old granite statue, sitting in the water, seemed to make a scary, fierce grimace at me.

How large this Nagasaki is! Here had we been running hard for the last hour, and still it seemed never-ending. It is a flat plain, and one never would suppose from the view in the offing that so vast a plain lies in the depth of this valley.

How big this Nagasaki is! We had been running hard for the last hour, and it still felt like it would never end. It’s a flat plain, and you’d never guess from the view on the horizon that such a vast plain lies deep in this valley.

It would, however, have been impossible for me to say where I was, or in what direction we had run; I abandoned my fate to my djin and to my good luck.

It would, however, have been impossible for me to say where I was, or in what direction we had run; I left my fate to my spirit and to my good luck.

What a steam-engine of a man my djin was! I had been accustomed to the Chinese runners, but they were nothing beside this fellow. When I part my oilcloth to peep at anything, he is naturally always the first object in my foreground; his two naked, brown, muscular legs, scampering along, splashing all around, and his bristling hedgehog back bending low in the rain. Do the passers-by, gazing at this little dripping cart, guess that it contains a suitor in quest of a bride?

What a powerhouse my djinn was! I was used to the Chinese runners, but they were nothing compared to him. Whenever I part my oilcloth to look at anything, he’s always the first thing I see; his two bare, brown, muscular legs rushing around, splashing everywhere, and his spiky hedgehog-like back bent low in the rain. Do the passers-by, staring at this little dripping cart, realize that it holds a suitor searching for a bride?

At last my vehicle stops, and my djin, with many smiles and precautions lest any fresh rivers should stream down my back, lowers the hood of the cart; there is a break in the storm, and the rain has ceased. I had not yet seen his face; as an exception to the general rule, he is good-looking; a young man of about thirty years of age, of intelligent and strong appearance, and a frank countenance. Who could have foreseen that a few days later this very djin? But no, I will not anticipate, and run the risk of throwing beforehand any discredit on Chrysantheme.

At last my vehicle stops, and my driver, with lots of smiles and carefulness to avoid any rain getting on me, lowers the hood of the cart; there's a break in the storm, and the rain has stopped. I still hadn't seen his face; unlike most, he's good-looking—a young man around thirty, with a strong and intelligent look, and an honest expression. Who could have predicted that just a few days later this same driver? But no, I won't jump ahead, risking any negative thoughts about Chrysantheme.

We had therefore reached our destination, and found ourselves at the foot of a high, overhanging mountain; probably beyond the limits of the town, in some suburban district. It apparently became necessary to continue our journey on foot, and to climb up an almost perpendicular narrow path.

We had finally arrived at our destination and found ourselves at the base of a steep, overhanging mountain, likely outside the town in some suburban area. It seemed necessary to continue our journey on foot and climb up a nearly vertical, narrow path.

Around us, a number of small country-houses, garden-walls, and high bamboo palisades shut off the view. The green hill crushed us with its towering height; the heavy, dark clouds lowering over our heads seemed like a leaden canopy confining us in this unknown spot; it really seemed as if the complete absence of perspective inclined one all the better to notice the details of this tiny corner, muddy and wet, of homely Japan, now lying before our eyes. The earth was very red. The grasses and wild flowers bordering the pathway were strange to me; nevertheless, the palings were covered with convolvuli like our own, and I recognized china asters, zinnias, and other familiar flowers in the gardens. The atmosphere seemed laden with a curiously complicated odor, something besides the perfume of the plants and soil, arising no doubt from the human dwelling-places—a mingled odor, I fancied, of dried fish and incense. Not a creature was to be seen; of the inhabitants, of their homes and life, there was not a vestige, and I might have imagined myself anywhere in the world.

Around us, several small country houses, garden walls, and tall bamboo fences blocked our view. The green hill loomed over us with its towering height; the heavy, dark clouds hanging above felt like a leaden canopy trapping us in this unfamiliar place. It really seemed that the complete lack of perspective made it easier to notice the details of this small, muddy, and wet part of everyday Japan now laid out before us. The earth was a deep red. The grasses and wildflowers lining the path were unfamiliar to me; however, the fences were covered in morning glories like ours, and I recognized Chinese asters, zinnias, and other familiar flowers in the gardens. The air was thick with a strangely complex smell, something beyond the scent of the plants and soil, likely arising from the nearby homes—a mixed smell, I imagined, of dried fish and incense. Not a single creature was in sight; there was no sign of the inhabitants, their homes, or their lives, and I could have believed I was anywhere in the world.

My djin had fastened his little cart under a tree, and together we climbed the steep path on the slippery red soil.

My djinn had hitched his little cart to a tree, and we both climbed the steep path on the slick red soil.

“We are going to the Garden of Flowers, are we not?” I inquired, desirous to ascertain whether I had been understood.

“We're going to the Garden of Flowers, right?” I asked, wanting to make sure I had been understood.

“Yes, yes,” replied the djin, “it is up there, and quite near.”

“Yes, yes,” replied the djinn, “it's up there, and pretty close.”

The road turned, steep banks hemming it in and darkening it. On one side it skirted the mountain, all covered with a tangle of wet ferns; on the other appeared a large wooden house almost devoid of openings and of evil aspect; it was there that my djin halted.

The road curved, steep banks closing in and casting shadows over it. On one side, it wound around the mountain, completely covered with a mess of wet ferns; on the other side was a big wooden house with almost no windows and a creepy vibe; that’s where my djin stopped.

What, was that sinister-looking house the Garden of Flowers? He assured me that it was, and seemed very sure of the fact. We knocked at a large door which opened immediately, slipping back in its groove. Then two funny little women appeared, oldish-looking, but with evident pretensions to youth: exact types of the figures painted on vases, with their tiny hands and feet.

What, was that creepy-looking house really the Garden of Flowers? He assured me it was, and he seemed quite confident about it. We knocked on a big door that opened right away, sliding back into its groove. Then two quirky little women appeared, looking somewhat older but clearly trying to appear youthful: just like the figures painted on vases, with their tiny hands and feet.

On catching sight of me they threw themselves on all fours, their faces touching the floor. Good gracious! What can be the matter? I asked myself. Nothing at all, it was only the ceremonious salute, to which I am as yet unaccustomed. They arose, and proceeded to take off my boots (one never keeps on one’s shoes in a Japanese house), wiping the bottoms of my trousers, and feeling my shoulders to see whether I am wet.

On seeing me, they dropped to all fours, their faces against the floor. Good grief! What could be going on? I wondered. Nothing at all; it was just the formal greeting, which I’m still not used to. They got up and started to take off my boots (you never wear shoes inside a Japanese house), wiping the bottoms of my pants and checking my shoulders to see if I was wet.

What always strikes one on first entering a Japanese dwelling is the extreme cleanliness, the white and chilling bareness of the rooms.

What always stands out when you first enter a Japanese home is the incredible cleanliness and the stark, chilly emptiness of the rooms.

Over the most irreproachable mattings, without a crease, a line, or a stain, I was led upstairs to the first story and ushered into a large, empty room—absolutely empty! The paper walls were mounted on sliding panels, which, fitting into each other, can be made to disappear—and all one side of the apartment opened like a veranda, giving a view of the green country and the gray sky beyond. By way of a chair, they gave me a square cushion of black velvet; and behold me seated low, in the middle of this large, empty room, which by its very vastness is almost chilly. The two little women (who are the servants of the house and my very humble servants, too), awaited my orders, in attitudes expressive of the profoundest humility.

Over the perfectly smooth carpets, without a wrinkle, mark, or spot, I was led upstairs to the first floor and shown into a large, completely empty room—totally empty! The wallpaper was attached to sliding panels that could fit into each other and be made to disappear—and one side of the room opened up like a balcony, offering a view of the green countryside and the gray sky beyond. Instead of a chair, they gave me a square cushion made of black velvet; and here I was, sitting low in the middle of this large, empty room, which felt almost chilly due to its size. The two little women (who are the house's servants and my very humble servants as well) awaited my orders, positioned in stances that expressed deep humility.

It seemed extraordinary that the quaint words, the curious phrases I had learned during our exile at the Pescadores Islands—by sheer dint of dictionary and grammar, without attaching the least sense to them—should mean anything. But so it seemed, however, for I was at once understood.

It felt amazing that the unique words and strange phrases I had learned during our time on the Pescadores Islands—simply through the use of a dictionary and grammar, without really understanding them—actually had meaning. But that's how it seemed, because I was immediately understood.

I wished in the first place to speak to one M. Kangourou, who is interpreter, laundryman, and matrimonial agent. Nothing could be easier: they knew him and were willing to go at once in search of him; and the elder of the waiting-maids made ready for the purpose her wooden clogs and her paper umbrella.

I wanted to talk to a guy named M. Kangourou, who is an interpreter, a laundry worker, and a matchmaker. It couldn’t have been easier: they knew him and were ready to look for him right away; and the older waiting maid got her wooden clogs and paper umbrella ready for the task.

Next I demanded a well-served repast, composed of the greatest delicacies of Japan. Better and better! they rushed to the kitchen to order it.

Next, I asked for a properly served meal, made up of the finest delicacies from Japan. Even better! They hurried to the kitchen to place the order.

Finally, I beg they will give tea and rice to my djin, who is waiting for me below; I wish,—in short, I wish many things, my dear little dolls, which I will mention by degrees and with due deliberation, when I shall have had time to assemble the necessary words. But the more I look at you the more uneasy I feel as to what my fiancee of to-morrow may be like. Almost pretty, I grant you, you are—in virtue of quaintness, delicate hands, miniature feet, but ugly, after all, and absurdly small. You look like little monkeys, like little china ornaments, like I don’t know what. I begin to understand that I have arrived at this house at an ill-chosen moment. Something is going on which does not concern me, and I feel that I am in the way.

Finally, I hope they’ll bring tea and rice for my jinn, who’s waiting for me downstairs; I wish—well, I have a lot of wishes, my dear little dolls, which I’ll share gradually and thoughtfully once I have time to find the right words. But the more I look at you, the more I worry about what my fiancée tomorrow might be like. I’ll admit, you’re almost pretty—in a quirky way, with delicate hands and tiny feet—but overall you’re quite ugly and absurdly small. You look like little monkeys, like tiny china decorations, like I can't even say what. I'm starting to realize that I arrived at this house at a bad time. Something’s happening here that doesn’t involve me, and I feel like I’m in the way.

From the beginning I might have guessed as much, notwithstanding the excessive politeness of my welcome; for I remember now, that while they were taking off my boots downstairs, I heard a murmuring chatter overhead, then a noise of panels moved quickly along their grooves, evidently to hide from me something not intended for me to see; they were improvising for me the apartment in which I now am just as in menageries they make a separate compartment for some beasts when the public is admitted.

From the start, I probably should have suspected something, despite the overly polite way I was welcomed; because I now remember that when they were taking off my boots downstairs, I heard some murmuring chatter above me, and then the sound of panels quickly sliding into place, clearly to hide something from me that I wasn't meant to see; they were creating this apartment for me just like how they set up a separate area for certain animals in a zoo when visitors come in.

Now I am left alone while my orders are being executed, and I listen attentively, squatted like a Buddha on my black velvet cushion, in the midst of the whiteness of the walls and mats.

Now I'm alone while my orders are being carried out, and I listen closely, sitting like a Buddha on my black velvet cushion, surrounded by the white walls and mats.

Behind the paper partitions, feeble voices, seemingly numerous, are talking in low tones. Then rises the sound of a guitar, and the song of a woman, plaintive and gentle in the echoing sonority of the bare house, in the melancholy of the rainy weather.

Behind the paper partitions, weak voices, apparently many, are talking quietly. Then the sound of a guitar rises, accompanied by a woman's song, soft and gentle in the resonant emptiness of the bare house, matching the sadness of the rainy weather.

What one can see through the wide-open veranda is very pretty; I will admit that it resembles the landscape of a fairytale. There are admirably wooded mountains, climbing high into the dark and gloomy sky, and hiding in it the peaks of their summits, and, perched up among the clouds, is a temple. The atmosphere has that absolute transparency, that distance and clearness which follows a great fall of rain; but a thick pall, still heavy with moisture, remains suspended over all, and on the foliage of the hanging woods still float great flakes of gray fluff, which remain there, motionless. In the foreground, in front of and below this almost fantastic landscape, is a miniature garden where two beautiful white cats are taking the air, amusing themselves by pursuing each other through the paths of a Lilliputian labyrinth, shaking the wet sand from their paws. The garden is as conventional as possible: not a flower, but little rocks, little lakes, dwarf trees cut in grotesque fashion; all this is not natural, but it is most ingeniously arranged, so green, so full of fresh mosses!

What you can see through the wide-open veranda is really beautiful; I have to admit it looks like a scene from a fairytale. There are wonderfully wooded mountains rising high into the dark, gloomy sky, hiding their peaks within the clouds, and perched among them is a temple. The atmosphere has that absolute clarity and distance that follows a heavy rain, but a thick layer, still heavy with moisture, hangs over everything, and on the leaves of the overhanging woods are great flakes of gray fluff, which remain there, motionless. In the foreground, right in front of and below this almost surreal landscape, is a miniature garden where two beautiful white cats are enjoying the fresh air, playfully chasing each other through the paths of a tiny labyrinth, shaking the wet sand from their paws. The garden is as conventional as it gets: not a flower in sight, just little rocks, small lakes, and dwarf trees trimmed in a quirky way; all of this isn’t natural, but it’s cleverly arranged, so green, so full of fresh moss!

In the rain-soaked country below me, to the very farthest end of the vast scene, reigns a great silence, an absolute calm. But the woman’s voice, behind the paper wall, continues to sing in a key of gentle sadness, and the accompanying guitar has sombre and even gloomy notes.

In the rain-soaked land beneath me, all the way at the far edge of the expansive view, there’s a deep silence, an utter stillness. But the woman’s voice, coming from behind the paper wall, keeps singing in a tone of soft sadness, and the guitar that goes along with it plays somber and even gloomy notes.

Stay, though! Now the music is somewhat quicker—one might even suppose they were dancing!

Stay, though! Now the music is a bit faster—one might even think they're dancing!

So much the worse! I shall try to look between the fragile divisions, through a crack which has revealed itself to my notice.

So much the worse! I'll try to look through the delicate divisions, through a crack that has caught my attention.

What a singular spectacle it is; evidently the gilded youth of Nagasaki holding a great clandestine orgy! In an apartment as bare as my own, there are a dozen of them, seated in a circle on the ground, attired in long blue cotton dresses with pagoda sleeves, long, sleek, and greasy hair surmounted by European pot-hats; and beneath these, yellow, worn-out, bloodless, foolish faces. On the floor are a number of little spirit-lamps, little pipes, little lacquer trays, little teapots, little cups-all the accessories and all the remains of a Japanese feast, resembling nothing so much as a doll’s tea-party. In the midst of this circle of dandies are three overdressed women, one might say three weird visions, robed in garments of pale and indefinable colors, embroidered with golden monsters; their great coiffures are arranged with fantastic art, stuck full of pins and flowers. Two are seated with their backs turned to me: one is holding the guitar, the other singing with that soft, pretty voice; thus seen furtively, from behind, their pose, their hair, the nape of their necks, all is exquisite, and I tremble lest a movement should reveal to me faces which might destroy the enchantment. The third girl is on her feet, dancing before this areopagus of idiots, with their lanky locks and pot-hats. What a shock when she turns round! She wears over her face the horribly grinning, death-like mask of a spectre or a vampire. The mask unfastened, falls. And behold! a darling little fairy of about twelve or fifteen years of age, slim, and already a coquette, already a woman—dressed in a long robe of shaded dark-blue china crape, covered with embroidery representing bats-gray bats, black bats, golden bats.

What a strange sight it is; clearly, the wealthy youth of Nagasaki are having a secret party! In an apartment as empty as my own, there are about a dozen of them, sitting in a circle on the floor, dressed in long blue cotton dresses with wide sleeves, with their long, sleek, greasy hair topped with European-style hats; and underneath those, their pale, tired, lifeless faces look foolish. On the floor, there are several small lamps, little pipes, small trays, tiny teapots, and little cups—all the leftover items from a Japanese feast, resembling nothing more than a child's tea party. In the middle of this circle of dandy young men are three heavily dressed women, almost like three strange visions, clad in garments of vague, light colors, embroidered with golden creatures; their elaborate hairstyles are adorned with pins and flowers. Two of them sit with their backs to me: one is holding a guitar, while the other sings with that soft, pretty voice; seen from behind, their posture, hair, and the nape of their necks are all beautiful, and I worry that a movement might reveal their faces and ruin the magic. The third girl is standing, dancing in front of this group of fools, with their lanky hair and hats. What a shock when she turns around! She wears a horrifying, grinning mask that resembles a ghost or a vampire. When the mask comes off, it drops to the floor. And there she is! A sweet little fairy, about twelve or fifteen years old, slender, and already a flirt, already a woman—dressed in a long robe of dark-blue silk, covered with embroidery of bats—gray bats, black bats, golden bats.

Suddenly there are steps on the stairs, the light foot steps of barefooted women pattering over the white mats. No doubt the first course of my luncheon is just about to be served. I fall back quickly, fixed and motionless, upon my black velvet cushion. There are three of them now, three waiting-maids who arrive in single file, with smiles and curtseys. One offers me the spirit-lamp and the teapot; another, preserved fruits in delightful little plates; the third, absolutely indefinable objects upon gems of little trays. And they grovel before me on the floor, placing all this plaything of a meal at my feet.

Suddenly, I hear footsteps on the stairs—soft steps of barefoot women gliding over the white mats. No doubt the first course of my lunch is about to be served. I quickly lean back, still and motionless, on my black velvet cushion. There are three of them now, three maids who arrive in a line, smiling and curtsying. One offers me the spirit lamp and the teapot; another presents preserved fruits on delightful little plates; the third has completely unidentifiable items on beautiful little trays. They kneel before me on the floor, placing this playful meal at my feet.

At this moment, my impressions of Japan are charming enough; I feel myself fairly launched upon this tiny, artificial, fictitious world, which I felt I knew already from the paintings on lacquer and porcelains. It is so exact a representation! The three little squatting women, graceful and dainty, with their narrow slits of eyes, their magnificent coiffures in huge bows, smooth and shining as shoe-polish, and the little tea-service on the floor, the landscape seen through the veranda, the pagoda perched among the clouds; and over all the same affectation everywhere, in every detail. Even the woman’s melancholy voice, still to be heard behind the paper partition, was evidently the proper way for them to sing—these musicians I had so often seen painted in amazing colors on rice-paper, half closing their dreamy eyes among impossibly large flowers. Long before I arrived there, I had perfectly pictured Japan to myself. Nevertheless, in the reality it almost seems to be smaller, more finicking than I had imagined it, and also much more mournful, no doubt by reason of that great pall of black clouds hanging over us, and this incessant rain.

Right now, my impressions of Japan are delightful; I feel like I’ve been fully immersed in this small, artificial, fictional world that I felt I already knew from the paintings on lacquer and porcelain. It's such an accurate representation! The three little women sitting gracefully, with their narrow eyes, stunning hairstyles in big bows, smooth and shiny like shoe polish, and the little tea set on the floor, the landscape visible through the veranda, the pagoda nestled among the clouds; and throughout, there's the same pretentiousness in every detail. Even the woman's sad voice, still audible behind the paper partition, clearly fit the way they were supposed to sing—those musicians I had seen depicted in vibrant colors on rice paper, half-closing their dreamy eyes amid impossibly large flowers. Long before I got here, I had already formed a vivid picture of Japan in my mind. Still, in reality, it feels smaller, more delicate than I expected, and also much more sorrowful, likely because of the thick blanket of gray clouds above us and the constant rain.

While awaiting M. Kangourou (who is dressing himself, it appears, and will be here shortly), it may be as well to begin luncheon.

While we wait for M. Kangourou (who seems to be getting ready and will be here soon), it might be a good idea to start lunch.

In the daintiest bowl imaginable, adorned with flights of storks, is the most wildly impossible soup made of seaweed. After which there are little fish dried in sugar, crabs in sugar, beans in sugar, and fruits in vinegar and pepper. All this is atrocious, but above all unexpected and unimaginable. The little women make me eat, laughing much, with that perpetual, irritating laugh which is peculiar to Japan—they make me eat, according to their fashion, with dainty chop-sticks, fingered with affected grace. I am becoming accustomed to their faces. The whole effect is refined—a refinement so entirely different from our own that at first sight I understand nothing of it, although in the long run it may end by pleasing me.

In the daintiest bowl you can imagine, decorated with images of storks, is the most wildly outrageous soup made from seaweed. After that, there are small fish dried in sugar, crabs in sugar, beans in sugar, and fruits soaked in vinegar and pepper. All of this is terrible, but above all, it's unexpected and unbelievable. The little women make me eat, laughing a lot, with that constant, annoying laugh that's typical of Japan—they make me eat, in their style, with delicate chopsticks, held with affected grace. I'm getting used to their faces. The overall effect is refined—a refinement that's so completely different from our own that at first glance, I understand nothing of it, although in the long run, it might end up pleasing me.

Suddenly enters, like a night butterfly awakened in broad daylight, like a rare and surprising moth, the dancing-girl from the other compartment, the child who wore the horrible mask. No doubt she wishes to have a look at me. She rolls her eyes like a timid kitten, and then all at once tamed, nestles against me, with a coaxing air of childishness, which is a delightfully transparent assumption. She is slim, elegant, delicate, and smells sweet; she is drolly painted, white as plaster, with a little circle of rouge marked very precisely in the middle of each cheek, the mouth reddened, and a touch of gilding outlining the under lip. As they could not whiten the back of her neck on account of all the delicate little curls of hair growing there, they had, in their love of exactitude, stopped the white plaster in a straight line, which might have been cut with a knife, and in consequence at the nape appears a square of natural skin of a deep yellow.

Suddenly, she enters like a night butterfly caught in the daylight, like a rare and surprising moth—the dancing girl from the other compartment, the child with the horrible mask. No doubt she wants to take a look at me. She rolls her eyes like a shy kitten, and then, all at once, tamed, she snuggles up to me with a sweetly childish look that's delightfully transparent. She’s slim, elegant, delicate, and smells sweet; her makeup is comically exaggerated, white as plaster, with a perfectly placed circle of blush on each cheek, her mouth reddened, and a hint of gold outlining her lower lip. Since they couldn’t whiten the back of her neck due to soft little curls of hair there, they, in their quest for precision, stopped the white plaster in a straight line as if it were cut with a knife. As a result, at the nape, there’s a patch of natural skin that’s a deep yellow.

An imperious note sounds on the guitar, evidently a summons! Crac! Away she goes, the little fairy, to entertain the drivelling fools on the other side of the screens.

An authoritative note rings out on the guitar, clearly a call! Crack! Off she goes, the little fairy, to entertain the babbling idiots on the other side of the screens.

Suppose I marry this one, without seeking any further. I should respect her as a child committed to my care; I should take her for what she is: a fantastic and charming plaything. What an amusing little household I should set up! Really, short of marrying a china ornament, I should find it difficult to choose better.

Suppose I marry this one, without looking for anyone else. I should treat her like a child I’m responsible for; I should accept her for what she is: a wonderful and delightful toy. What a fun little home I would create! Honestly, unless I married a decorative figurine, it would be hard to choose better.

At this moment enters M. Kangourou, clad in a suit of gray tweed, which might have come from La Belle Jardiniere or the Pont Neuf, with a pot-hat and white thread gloves. His countenance is at once foolish and cunning; he has hardly any nose or eyes. He makes a real Japanese salutation: an abrupt dip, the hands placed flat on the knees, the body making a right angle to the legs, as if the fellow were breaking in two; a little snake-like hissing (produced by sucking the saliva between the teeth, which is the highest expression of obsequious politeness in this country).

At this moment, M. Kangourou enters, dressed in a gray tweed suit that could have come from La Belle Jardiniere or the Pont Neuf, wearing a top hat and white gloves. His face is both silly and sly; he hardly has a nose or eyes. He performs a proper Japanese greeting: a quick bow, hands flat on his knees, body at a right angle to his legs, as if he’s about to snap in half; a slight, snake-like hiss (made by sucking saliva between his teeth, which is the ultimate sign of excessive politeness here).

“You speak French, Monsieur Kangourou?”

"Do you speak French, Mr. Kangourou?"

“Yes, Monsieur” (renewed bows).

“Yes, sir” (renewed bows).

He makes one for each word I utter, as if he were a mechanical toy pulled by a string; when he is seated before me on the ground, he limits himself to a duck of the head—always accompanied by the same hissing noise of the saliva.

He makes one for every word I say, as if he were a mechanical toy on a string; when he sits in front of me on the ground, he just nods his head—always with the same hissing sound of saliva.

“A cup of tea, Monsieur Kangourou?”

“A cup of tea, Mr. Kangaroo?”

Fresh salute and an extra affected gesticulation with the hands, as if to say, “I should hardly dare. It is too great a condescension on your part. However, anything to oblige you.”

Fresh salute and an extra exaggerated gesture with the hands, as if to say, “I can hardly believe it. It's too much of a favor from you. But, anything to help you out.”

He guesses at the first words what I require from him.

He figures out right away what I need from him.

“Of course,” he replies, “we shall see about it at once. In a week’s time, as it happens, a family from Simonoseki, in which there are two charming daughters, will be here!”

“Of course,” he replies, “we’ll look into it right away. In a week, coincidentally, a family from Simonoseki with two lovely daughters will be here!”

“What! in a week! You don’t know me, Monsieur Kangourou! No, no, either now, to-morrow, or not at all.”

“What! In a week! You don’t know me, Monsieur Kangourou! No, no, either now, tomorrow, or not at all.”

Again a hissing bow, and Kangourou-San, understanding my agitation, begins to pass in feverish review all the young persons at his disposal in Nagasaki.

Again a hissing bow, and Kangourou-San, sensing my anxiety, starts to quickly assess all the young people available to him in Nagasaki.

“Let us see—there was Mademoiselle Oeillet. What a pity that you did not speak a few days sooner! So pretty! So clever at playing the guitar! It is an irreparable misfortune; she was engaged only yesterday by a Russian officer.

“Let’s see—there was Mademoiselle Oeillet. What a shame you didn’t say something a few days earlier! So beautiful! So talented at playing the guitar! It’s an irreparable loss; she was just engaged yesterday to a Russian officer.

“Ah! Mademoiselle Abricot!—Would she suit you, Mademoiselle Abricot? She is the daughter of a wealthy China merchant in the Decima Bazaar, a person of the highest merit; but she would be very dear: her parents, who think a great deal of her, will not let her go under a hundred yen—[A yen is equal to four shillings.]—a month. She is very accomplished, thoroughly understands commercial writing, and has at her fingers’-ends more than two thousand characters of learned writing. In a poetical competition she gained the first prize with a sonnet composed in praise of ‘the blossoms of the blackthorn hedges seen in the dew of early morning.’ Only, she is not very pretty: one of her eyes is smaller than the other, and she has a hole in her cheek, resulting from an illness of her childhood.”

“Ah! Mademoiselle Abricot!—Would she be a good fit for you, Mademoiselle Abricot? She is the daughter of a wealthy Chinese merchant in the Decima Bazaar, a person of great merit; however, she would be quite expensive: her parents, who think highly of her, won't let her go for less than a hundred yen—[A yen is equal to four shillings.]—a month. She is very skilled, fully understands business writing, and knows over two thousand characters of scholarly writing by heart. In a poetry competition, she won first prize with a sonnet praising ‘the blossoms of the blackthorn hedges seen in the dew of early morning.’ The only downside is that she isn't very attractive: one of her eyes is smaller than the other, and she has a scar on her cheek from an illness she had as a child.”

“Oh, no! on no account that one! Let us seek among a less distinguished class of young persons, but without scars. And how about those on the other side of the screen, in those fine gold-embroidered dresses? For instance, the dancer with the spectre mask, Monsieur Kangourou? or again she who sings in so dulcet a strain and has such a charming nape to her neck?”

“Oh, no! Not that one! Let’s look among a less prominent group of young people, but ones without scars. And what about those on the other side of the screen, in those beautiful gold-embroidered dresses? For example, the dancer with the ghost mask, Monsieur Kangourou? Or the one who sings so sweetly and has such an attractive neck?”

He does not, at first, understand my drift; then when he gathers my meaning, he shakes his head almost in a joking way, and says:

He doesn’t get what I’m hinting at at first; then when he picks up on what I mean, he shakes his head almost playfully and says:

“No, Monsieur, no! Those are only geishas,—[Geishas are professional dancers and singers trained at the Yeddo Conservatory.]—Monsieur— geishas!”

“No, Sir, no! Those are just geishas,—[Geishas are professional dancers and singers trained at the Yeddo Conservatory.]—Sir—geishas!”

“Well, but why not a geisha? What difference can it make to me whether they are geishas or not?” Later, no doubt, when I understand Japanese affairs better, I shall appreciate myself the enormity of my proposal: one would really suppose I had talked of marrying the devil.

“Well, but why not a geisha? What difference does it make to me whether they are geishas or not?” Later, no doubt, when I understand Japanese affairs better, I’ll see just how outrageous my proposal is: one would really think I had talked about marrying the devil.

At this point M. Kangourou suddenly calls to mind one Mademoiselle Jasmin. Heavens! how was it he had not thought of her at once? She is absolutely and exactly what I want; he will go to-morrow, or this very evening, to make the necessary overtures to the parents of this young person, who live a long way off, on the opposite hill, in the suburb of Diou-djen-dji. She is a very pretty girl of about fifteen. She can probably be engaged for about eighteen or twenty dollars a month, on condition of presenting her with a few costumes of the best fashion, and of lodging her in a pleasant and well-situated house—all of which a man of gallantry like myself could not fail to do.

At this point, M. Kangourou suddenly remembers a young woman named Mademoiselle Jasmin. Wow! How did he not think of her sooner? She is exactly what I need; he will go tomorrow, or even this evening, to talk to her parents, who live far away on the opposite hill in the suburb of Diou-djen-dji. She is a very pretty girl of about fifteen. She can probably be hired for around eighteen or twenty dollars a month, provided I give her some stylish outfits and find her a nice place to stay—something a gallant man like me wouldn’t hesitate to do.

Well, let us fix upon Mademoiselle Jasmin, then—and now we must part; time presses. M. Kangourou will come on board to-morrow to communicate to me the result of his first proceedings and to arrange with me for the interview. For the present he refuses to accept any remuneration; but I am to give him my washing, and to procure him the custom of my brother officers of the ‘Triomphante.’ It is all settled. Profound bows—they put on my boots again at the door. My djin, profiting by the interpreter kind fortune has placed in his way, begs to be recommended to me for future custom; his stand is on the quay; his number is 415, inscribed in French characters on the lantern of his vehicle (we have a number 415 on board, one Le Goelec, gunner, who serves the left of one of my guns; happy thought! I shall remember this); his price is sixpence the journey, or five-pence an hour, for his customers. Capital! he shall have my custom, that is promised. And now, let us be off. The waiting-maids, who have escorted me to the door, fall on all fours as a final salute, and remain prostrate on the threshold as long as I am still in sight down the dark pathway, where the rain trickles off the great overarching bracken upon my head.

Well, let's settle on Mademoiselle Jasmin, then—now we need to part; time is tight. M. Kangourou will board tomorrow to share the results of his initial efforts and to arrange our meeting. For now, he won’t accept any payment, but I’m supposed to give him my laundry and get him business from my fellow officers on the ‘Triomphante.’ It’s all arranged. Deep bows—they help me put my boots back on at the door. My djin, taking advantage of the interpreter that fortune has provided, asks to be recommended for future business; he’s located on the quay, and his number is 415, marked in French on the lantern of his vehicle (we have a number 415 on board, a guy named Le Goelec, the gunner who operates one of my guns; great idea! I’ll remember this); his rate is sixpence per trip or five-pence an hour for his customers. Perfect! I’ll give him my business, that’s a promise. Now, let’s go. The maids who accompanied me to the door drop to all fours as a final salute and stay there on the ground as long as I can still see them down the dark path, where the rain drips off the large ferns onto my head.





CHAPTER IV. CHOOSING A BRIDE

Three days have passed. Night is closing, in an apartment which has been mine since yesterday. Yves and I, on the first floor, move restlessly over the white mats, striding to and fro in the great bare room, of which the thin, dry flooring cracks beneath our footsteps; we are both rather irritated by prolonged expectation. Yves, whose impatience shows itself more freely, from time to time looks out of the window. As for myself, a chill suddenly seizes me, at the idea that I have chosen to inhabit this lonely house, lost in the midst of the suburb of a totally strange town, perched high on the mountain and almost opening upon the woods.

Three days have passed. Night is falling in an apartment that has been mine since yesterday. Yves and I, on the first floor, move restlessly over the white mats, pacing back and forth in the large empty room, where the thin, dry floorboards creak under our footsteps; we're both pretty irritated by the long wait. Yves, who shows his impatience more openly, occasionally looks out the window. As for me, a chill suddenly washes over me at the thought that I’ve chosen to live in this lonely house, tucked away in a completely unfamiliar suburb, high up on the mountain and almost bordering the woods.

What wild notion could have taken possession of me, to settle myself in surroundings so foreign and unknown, breathing of isolation and sadness? The waiting unnerves me, and I beguile the time by examining all the little details of the building. The woodwork of the ceiling is complicated and ingenious. On the partitions of white paper which form the walls, are scattered tiny, microscopic, blue-feathered tortoises.

What crazy idea made me decide to stay in such a strange and unfamiliar place, filled with loneliness and sorrow? The waiting makes me anxious, so I pass the time by looking closely at all the little details of the building. The woodwork on the ceiling is intricate and clever. On the white paper walls, tiny, microscopic blue-feathered turtles are scattered all around.

“They are late,” said Yves, who is still looking out into the street.

“They're late,” said Yves, still looking out into the street.

As to being late, that they certainly are, by a good hour already, and night is falling, and the boat which should take us back to dine on board will be gone. Probably we shall have to sup Japanese fashion tonight, heaven only knows where. The people of this country have no sense of punctuality, or of the value of time.

As for being late, they definitely are, by a solid hour already, and night is coming on, and the boat that was supposed to take us back to eat on board will be leaving. We'll probably have to eat in a Japanese style tonight, heaven knows where. The people in this country have no sense of punctuality or the importance of time.

Therefore I continue to inspect the minute and comical details of my dwelling. Here, instead of handles such as we should have made to pull these movable partitions, they have made little oval-holes, just the shape of a finger-end, into which one is evidently to put one’s thumb. These little holes have a bronze ornamentation, and, on looking closely, one sees that the bronze is curiously chased: here is a lady fanning herself; there, in the next hole, is represented a branch of cherry in full blossom. What eccentricity there is in the taste of this people! To bestow assiduous labor on such miniature work, and then to hide it at the bottom of a hole to put one’s finger in, looking like a mere spot in the middle of a great white panel; to accumulate so much patient and delicate workmanship on almost imperceptible accessories, and all to produce an effect which is absolutely nil, an effect of the most complete bareness and nudity.

So I keep checking out the tiny and funny details of my home. Instead of handles like we would normally make to pull these movable walls, they’ve created little oval holes, just the size of a fingertip, where you’re obviously meant to put your thumb. These little holes have bronze decorations, and if you look closely, you can see that the bronze is intricately designed: in one, there’s a lady fanning herself; in the next hole over, there’s a branch of cherry blossoms. How odd the taste of these people is! To put so much effort into such tiny work, only to hide it at the bottom of a hole just for your finger, making it look like a mere spot in the middle of a large white panel; to focus so much patient and delicate craftsmanship on nearly invisible details, all to achieve an effect that is completely pointless, an effect of total emptiness and simplicity.

Yves still continues to gaze forth, like Sister Anne. From the side on which he leans, my veranda overlooks a street, or rather a road bordered with houses, which climbs higher and higher, and loses itself almost immediately in the verdure of the mountain, in the fields of tea, the underwood and the cemeteries. As for myself, this delay finally irritates me thoroughly, and I turn my glances to the opposite side. The other end of my house, also a veranda, opens first of all upon a garden; then upon a marvellous panorama of woods and mountains, with all the venerable Japanese quarters of Nagasaki lying confusedly like a black ant-heap, six hundred feet below us. This evening, in a dull twilight, notwithstanding that it is a twilight of July, these things are melancholy. Great clouds heavy with rain and showers, ready to fall, are travelling across the sky. No, I can not feel at home in this strange dwelling I have chosen; I feel sensations of extreme solitude and strangeness; the mere prospect of passing the night in it gives me a shudder of horror.

Yves keeps looking out, just like Sister Anne. From the side he leans on, my porch overlooks a street, or rather a road flanked by houses, which rises higher and higher, quickly disappearing into the greenery of the mountain, into the tea fields, the underbrush, and the cemeteries. As for me, this delay is really starting to irritate me, so I shift my gaze to the other side. The other end of my house, also a porch, first opens up to a garden; then to a stunning view of woods and mountains, with the old Japanese neighborhoods of Nagasaki sprawled out like a black ant mound, six hundred feet below us. This evening, in a dim twilight, even though it’s July, everything feels melancholic. Heavy rain clouds are drifting across the sky, heavy with impending showers. No, I can’t feel at home in this strange place I’ve chosen; I feel an overwhelming sense of solitude and otherness; just the thought of spending the night here sends a shiver of horror through me.

“Ah! at last, brother,” said Yves, “I believe—yes, I really believe she is coming at last.”

“Ah! Finally, brother,” said Yves, “I think—yes, I really think she’s coming at last.”

I look over his shoulder, and I see a back view of a little doll, the finishing touches to whose toilette are being put in the solitary street; a last maternal glance is given the enormous bows of the sash, the folds at the waist. Her dress is of pearl-gray silk, her obi (sash) of mauve satin; a sprig of silver flowers trembles in her black hair; a parting ray of sunlight touches the little figure; five or six persons accompany her. Yes! it is undoubtedly Mademoiselle Jasmin; they are bringing me my fiancee!

I look over his shoulder and see the back of a little doll, getting the last touches to her outfit on the quiet street; a final maternal glance is given to the huge bows of her sash and the pleats at her waist. Her dress is made of pearl-gray silk, and her sash is made of mauve satin; a sprig of silver flowers sways in her black hair; a stray ray of sunlight highlights the little figure; five or six people are with her. Yes! It’s definitely Mademoiselle Jasmin; they’re bringing me my fiancée!

I rush to the ground floor, inhabited by old Madame Prune, my landlady, and her aged husband; they are absorbed in prayer before the altar of their ancestors.

I hurry to the ground floor, where old Madame Prune, my landlady, and her elderly husband live; they are focused on praying at the altar of their ancestors.

“Here they are, Madame Prune,” I cry in Japanese; “here they are! Bring at once the tea, the lamp, the embers, the little pipes for the ladies, the little bamboo pots! Bring up, as quickly as possible, all the accessories for my reception!”

“Here they are, Madame Prune,” I shout in Japanese; “here they are! Bring the tea, the lamp, the coals, the little pipes for the ladies, the little bamboo pots! Quickly bring up all the things I need for my gathering!”

I hear the front door open, and hasten upstairs again. Wooden clogs are deposited on the floor, the staircase creaks gently under little bare feet. Yves and I look at each other, with a longing to laugh.

I hear the front door open and quickly head upstairs again. Wooden clogs are dropped on the floor, and the stairs creak softly under small bare feet. Yves and I exchange glances, filled with a desire to laugh.

An old lady enters—two old ladies—three old ladies, emerging from the doorway one after another with jerking and mechanical salutations, which we return as best we can, fully conscious of our inferiority in this particular style. Then come persons of intermediate age—then quite young ones, a dozen at least, friends, neighbors, the whole quarter, in fact. And the entire company, on arriving, becomes confusedly engaged in reciprocal salutations: I salute you—you salute me—I salute you again, and you return it—and I re-salute you again, and I express that I shall never, never be able to return it according to your high merit—and I bang my forehead against the ground, and you stick your nose between the planks of the flooring, and there they are, on all fours one before another; it is a polite dispute, all eager to yield precedence as to sitting down, or passing first, and compliments without end are murmured in low tones, with faces against the floor.

An old lady walks in—then two old ladies—then three old ladies, coming out of the doorway one after another with stiff and clumsy greetings, which we try to return as best as we can, fully aware of our lack of skill in this particular way. Next come people in their middle years—then some really young ones, at least a dozen, friends, neighbors, in fact the whole neighborhood. And as everyone arrives, there’s a muddled exchange of greetings: I greet you—you greet me—I greet you again, and you acknowledge it—and I greet you once more, expressing that I can never return it with the same level of grace—and I bang my forehead against the floor, and you stick your nose between the floorboards, and there we are, all fours in front of each other; it’s a courteous contest, everyone eager to let the other sit down first or go ahead, and endless compliments are whispered softly with faces against the ground.

They seat themselves at last, smiling, in a ceremonious circle; we two remaining standing, our eyes fixed on the staircase. And at length emerges the little aigrette of silver flowers, the ebony coiffure, the gray silk robe and mauve sash of Mademoiselle Jasmin, my fiancee!

They finally take their seats, smiling, in a formal circle; the two of us remain standing, our eyes locked on the staircase. Eventually, Mademoiselle Jasmin, my fiancée, appears with her little silver flower hairpiece, ebony hairstyle, gray silk dress, and mauve sash!

Heavens! why, I know her already! Long before setting foot in Japan, I had met her, on every fan, on every teacup with her silly air, her puffy little face, her tiny eyes, mere gimlet-holes above those expanses of impossible pink and white cheeks.

Wow! I already know her! Long before arriving in Japan, I had seen her on every fan, on every teacup with her silly look, her round little face, her tiny eyes, just little pinholes above those huge, unrealistic pink and white cheeks.

She is young, that is all I can say in her favor; she is even so young that I should almost scruple to accept her. The wish to laugh leaves me suddenly, and instead, a profound chill seizes my heart. What! share even an hour of my life with that little doll? Never!

She is young, that’s all I can say for her; she's so young that I should almost hesitate to accept her. The desire to laugh fades away suddenly, and instead, a deep chill grips my heart. What! Share even an hour of my life with that little doll? No way!

The next question is, how to get rid of her.

The next question is, how do we get rid of her?

She advances smiling, with an air of repressed triumph, and behind her looms M. Kangourou, in his suit of gray tweed. Fresh salutes, and behold her on all fours, she too, before my landlady and before my neighbors. Yves, the big Yves, who is not about to be married, stands behind me, with a comical grimace, hardly repressing his laughter—while to give myself time to collect my ideas, I offer tea in little cups, little spittoons, and embers to the company.

She walks in smiling, looking pleased with herself, and behind her stands M. Kangourou in his gray tweed suit. There are fresh greetings, and there she is on all fours, just like me, in front of my landlady and my neighbors. Yves, the big Yves, who isn’t getting married anytime soon, is behind me, making a funny face and barely holding back his laughter—while I try to gather my thoughts, I serve tea in small cups, little spittoons, and embers to everyone.

Nevertheless, my discomfited air does not escape my visitors. M. Kangourou anxiously inquires:

Nevertheless, my uncomfortable expression doesn’t go unnoticed by my visitors. M. Kangourou anxiously asks:

“How do you like her?” And I reply in a low voice, but with great resolution:

“How do you like her?” I reply in a quiet voice, but with strong determination:

“Not at all! I won’t have that one. Never!”

“Not at all! I’m not accepting that. Never!”

I believe that this remark was almost understood in the circle around me. Consternation was depicted on every face, jaws dropped, and pipes went out. And now I address my reproaches to Kangourou: “Why have you brought her to me in such pomp, before friends and neighbors of both sexes, instead of showing her to me discreetly, as if by chance, as I had wished? What an affront you will compel me now to put upon all these polite persons!”

I think everyone around me almost got what I meant. Shock was clear on every face, jaws dropped, and pipes were set aside. And now I direct my complaints at Kangourou: “Why did you bring her to me so dramatically, in front of friends and neighbors, both men and women, instead of introducing her to me quietly, like I wanted? What a mess you’ve forced me to create in front of all these polite people!”

The old ladies (the mamma, no doubt, and aunts), prick up their ears, and M. Kangourou translates to them, softening as much as possible, my heartrending decision. I feel really almost sorry for them; the fact is, that for women who, not to put too fine a point upon it, have come to sell a child, they have an air I was not prepared for: I can hardly say an air of respectability (a word in use with us which is absolutely without meaning in Japan), but an air of unconscious and good-natured simplicity. They are only doing a thing that is perfectly admissible in their world, and really it all resembles, more than I could have thought possible, a bona fide marriage.

The old ladies (the mom, of course, and the aunts) perk up their ears, and M. Kangourou translates my heartbreaking decision to them, softening it as much as he can. I almost feel bad for them; the truth is, for women who, to put it bluntly, are here to sell a child, they have a demeanor I wasn’t expecting: I can hardly call it respectability (a term we use that means nothing in Japan), but it has a quality of unintentional and warm-hearted simplicity. They’re just doing something that’s perfectly acceptable in their world, and honestly, it resembles, more than I would have thought possible, a genuine marriage.

“But what fault do you find with the little girl?” asks M. Kangourou, in consternation.

“But what’s wrong with the little girl?” asks M. Kangourou, in confusion.

I endeavor to present the matter in the most flattering light:

I try to present the situation in the most positive way:

“She is very young,” I say; “and then she is too white, too much like our own women. I wished for one with an ivory skin, just as a change.”

“She’s really young,” I say; “and then she’s too pale, too much like our own women. I was hoping for someone with ivory skin, just for a change.”

“But that is only the paint they have put on her, Monsieur! Beneath it, I assure you, she is of an ivory hue.”

“But that’s just the makeup they’ve put on her, Sir! I promise you, underneath, she’s actually an ivory color.”

Yves leans toward me and whispers:

Yves leans in and whispers to me:

“Look over there, brother, in that corner by the last panel; have you noticed the one who is sitting down?”

“Look over there, bro, in that corner by the last panel; have you seen the person who is sitting down?”

Not I. In my annoyance I had not observed her; she had her back to the light, was dressed in dark colors, and sat in the careless attitude of one who keeps in the background. The fact is, this one pleased me much better. Eyes with long lashes, rather narrow, but which would have been called good in any country in the world; with almost an expression, almost a thought. A coppery tint on her rounded cheeks; a straight nose; slightly thick lips, but well modelled and with pretty corners. A little older than Mademoiselle Jasmin, about eighteen years of age perhaps, already more of a woman. She wore an expression of ennui, also of a little contempt, as if she regretted her attendance at a spectacle which dragged so much, and was so little amusing.

Not me. In my irritation, I hadn't noticed her; she had her back to the light, was dressed in dark colors, and sat in a relaxed way that suggested she preferred to stay in the background. Honestly, I found this one much more appealing. Her eyes had long lashes, were somewhat narrow, but would be considered beautiful in any country; they carried an expression, almost a thought. She had a coppery tint on her rounded cheeks, a straight nose, and slightly full lips that were well-shaped with nice corners. She seemed a little older than Mademoiselle Jasmin, probably around eighteen, and appeared more like a woman. She wore a look of boredom, mixed with a hint of contempt, as if she regretted coming to a show that dragged on so much and was so little entertaining.

“Monsieur Kangourou, who is that young lady over there, in dark blue?”

“Monsieur Kangourou, who’s that young lady over there in dark blue?”

“Over there, Monsieur? She is called Mademoiselle Chrysantheme. She came with the others you see here; she is only here as a spectator. She pleases you?” said he, with eager suddenness, espying a way out of his difficulty. Then, forgetting all his politeness, all his ceremoniousness, all his Japanesery, he takes her by the hand, forces her to rise, to stand in the dying daylight, to let herself be seen. And she, who has followed our eyes and begins to guess what is on foot, lowers her head in confusion, with a more decided but more charming pout, and tries to step back, half-sulky, half-smiling.

“Over there, sir? That’s Mademoiselle Chrysantheme. She came with the others you see here; she’s just here to watch. Do you find her attractive?” he said eagerly, suddenly seeing a way out of his predicament. Then, forgetting all his politeness, all his formality, all his Japanese grace, he grabs her hand, makes her stand up, and lets herself be seen in the fading light. And she, who has followed our gaze and is starting to understand what’s happening, lowers her head in shyness, pouting in a way that’s both decisive and charming, and tries to step back, caught between sulkiness and a smile.

“It makes no difference,” continues M. Kangourou, “it can be arranged just as well with this one; she is not married either, Monsieur!”

“It doesn’t matter,” M. Kangourou continues, “it can work out just as well with this one; she isn’t married either, sir!”

She is not married! Then why didn’t the idiot propose her to me at once instead of the other, for whom I have a feeling of the greatest pity, poor little soul, with her pearl-gray dress, her sprig of flowers, her now sad and mortified expression, and her eyes which twinkle like those of a child about to cry.

She isn't married! So why didn't that idiot propose to her right away instead of the other one, for whom I feel the deepest pity, poor little thing, with her pearl-gray dress, her little bouquet of flowers, her now sad and embarrassed expression, and her eyes that sparkle like a child's about to cry.

“It can be arranged, Monsieur!” repeats Kangourou again, who at this moment appears to me a go-between of the lowest type, a rascal of the meanest kind.

“It can be arranged, sir!” Kangourou repeats, and at that moment, he seems like a low-level middleman, a scoundrel of the worst kind.

Only, he adds, we, Yves and I, are in the way during the negotiations. And, while Mademoiselle Chrysantheme remains with her eyelids lowered, as befits the occasion, while the various families, on whose countenances may be read every degree of astonishment, every phase of expectation, remain seated in a circle on my white mats, he sends us two into the veranda, and we gaze down into the depths below us, upon a misty and vague Nagasaki, a Nagasaki melting into a blue haze of darkness.

Only, he adds, Yves and I are in the way during the negotiations. And, while Mademoiselle Chrysantheme keeps her eyelids lowered, fitting for the moment, the various families, whose faces show every degree of astonishment and every phase of expectation, stay seated in a circle on my white mats. He sends us two out to the veranda, where we look down into the depths below us at a misty and vague Nagasaki, a Nagasaki fading into a blue haze of darkness.

Then ensue long discourses in Japanese, arguments without end. M. Kangourou, who is laundryman and low scamp in French only, has returned for these discussions to the long formulas of his country. From time to time I express impatience, I ask this worthy creature, whom I am less and less able to consider in a serious light:

Then long discussions in Japanese follow, arguments that seem to never end. M. Kangourou, a laundryman and a bit of a scoundrel who only knows French, has gone back to the lengthy expressions of his homeland for these conversations. Occasionally, I show my impatience and ask this respectable guy, who I find it harder and harder to take seriously:

“Come now, tell us frankly, Kangourou, are we any nearer coming to some arrangement? Is all this ever going to end?”

“Come on, tell us honestly, Kangourou, are we any closer to making an arrangement? Is this ever going to end?”

“In a moment, Monsieur, in a moment;” and he resumes his air of political economist seriously debating social problems.

“In a moment, sir, just a moment;” and he goes back to his demeanor of a political economist seriously discussing social issues.

Well, one must submit to the slowness of this people. And, while the darkness falls like a veil over the Japanese town, I have leisure to reflect, with as much melancholy as I please, upon the bargain that is being concluded behind me.

Well, you have to accept the slowness of these people. And, as the darkness descends like a curtain over the Japanese town, I have plenty of time to think, with as much sadness as I want, about the deal that’s being made behind me.

Night has closed in; it has been necessary to light the lamps.

Night has fallen; it's time to turn on the lights.

It is ten o’clock when all is finally settled, and M. Kangourou comes to tell me:

It’s ten o’clock when everything is finally sorted out, and M. Kangourou comes to tell me:

“All is arranged, Monsieur: her parents will give her up for twenty dollars a month—the same price as Mademoiselle Jasmin.”

“All is set, Sir: her parents will let her go for twenty dollars a month—the same price as Mademoiselle Jasmin.”

On hearing this, I am possessed suddenly with extreme vexation that I should have made up my mind so quickly to link myself in ever so fleeting and transient a manner with this little creature, and dwell with her in this isolated house.

On hearing this, I'm suddenly filled with deep frustration that I decided so quickly to connect myself, even if just briefly, with this little being and live with her in this secluded house.

We return to the room; she is the centre of the circle and seated; and they have placed the aigrette of flowers in her hair. There is actually some expression in her glance, and I am almost persuaded that she—this one—thinks.

We go back to the room; she is in the middle of the circle and sitting down; they've put the flower crown in her hair. There’s actually some expression in her gaze, and I’m almost convinced that she—this one—has thoughts.

Yves is astonished at her modest attitude, at her little timid airs of a young girl on the verge of matrimony; he had imagined nothing like it in such a connection as this, nor I either, I must confess.

Yves is amazed by her humble demeanor, her shy behavior like a young girl about to get married; he didn't expect anything like this in a relationship like theirs, and I must admit, neither did I.

“She is really very pretty, brother,” said he; “very pretty, take my word for it!”

“She’s really quite pretty, brother,” he said. “Very pretty, believe me!”

These good folks, their customs, this scene, strike him dumb with astonishment; he can not get over it, and remains in a maze. “Oh! this is too much,” he says, and the idea of writing a long letter to his wife at Toulven, describing it all, diverts him greatly.

These nice people, their traditions, this scene, leave him speechless with amazement; he can't process it and is completely bewildered. “Wow! This is incredible,” he says, and the thought of writing a long letter to his wife in Toulven, explaining everything, really entertains him.

Chrysantheme and I join hands. Yves, too, advances and touches the dainty little paw. After all, if I wed her, it is chiefly his fault; I never should have remarked her without his observation that she was pretty. Who can tell how this strange arrangement will turn out? Is it a woman or a doll? Well, time will show.

Chrysantheme and I hold hands. Yves steps forward and gently touches her delicate little paw. After all, if I marry her, it's largely his doing; I never would have noticed her if he hadn’t pointed out how pretty she is. Who knows how this unusual situation will unfold? Is it a woman or a doll? Well, time will tell.

The families, having lighted their many-colored lanterns swinging at the ends of slight sticks, prepare to retire with many compliments, bows, and curtseys. When it is a question of descending the stairs, no one is willing to go first, and at a given moment, the whole party are again on all fours, motionless and murmuring polite phrases in undertones.

The families, having lit their colorful lanterns swinging from thin sticks, get ready to leave with lots of compliments, bows, and curtsies. When it comes to going down the stairs, no one wants to be the first, and at one point, the whole group is back on all fours, silent and murmuring polite phrases in whispers.

“Haul back there!” said Yves, laughing, and employing a nautical term used when there is a stoppage of any kind.

“Pull back there!” said Yves, laughing, using a nautical term for when there's a delay of any kind.

At length they all melt away, descending the stairs with a last buzzing accompaniment of civilities and polite phrases finished from one step to another in voices which gradually die away. He and I remain alone in the unfriendly, empty apartment, where the mats are still littered with the little cups of tea, the absurd little pipes, and the miniature trays.

At last, everyone leaves, walking down the stairs with a final buzz of polite chatter and friendly words that fade from one step to the next. He and I are left alone in the cold, empty apartment, where the mats are still scattered with small cups of tea, silly little pipes, and tiny trays.

“Let us watch them go away!” said Yves, leaning out. At the door of the garden is a renewal of the same salutations and curtseys, and then the two groups of women separate, their bedaubed paper lanterns fade away trembling in the distance, balanced at the extremity of flexible canes which they hold in their fingertips as one would hold a fishing-rod in the dark to catch night-birds. The procession of the unfortunate Mademoiselle Jasmin mounts upward toward the mountain, while that of Mademoiselle Chrysantheme winds downward by a narrow old street, half-stairway, half-goat-path, which leads to the town.

“Let’s watch them leave!” said Yves, leaning out. At the garden gate, there’s a repeat of the same greetings and courtesies, and then the two groups of women split up, their colorful paper lanterns flickering as they disappear into the distance, balanced on the ends of flexible sticks they hold between their fingers like a fishing rod in the dark to catch night birds. The procession of the unfortunate Mademoiselle Jasmin heads up toward the mountain, while Mademoiselle Chrysantheme's group descends along a narrow, old street, half-stairway, half-goat path, leading to the town.

Then we also depart. The night is fresh, silent, exquisite, the eternal song of the cicalas fills the air. We can still see the red lanterns of my new family, dwindling away in the distance, as they descend and gradually become lost in that yawning abyss, at the bottom of which lies Nagasaki.

Then we also leave. The night is crisp, quiet, beautiful, and the constant song of the cicadas fills the air. We can still see the red lanterns of my new family, fading away in the distance, as they descend and slowly disappear into that vast void, at the bottom of which lies Nagasaki.

Our way, too, lies downward, but on an opposite slope by steep paths leading to the sea.

Our path also goes downwards, but on a different slope with steep trails leading to the ocean.

And when I find myself once more on board, when the scene enacted on the hill above recurs to my mind, it seems to me that my betrothal is a joke, and my new family a set of puppets.

And when I find myself back on board, when the scene played out on the hill above comes to mind, it feels like my engagement is a joke, and my new family is just a group of puppets.





CHAPTER V. A FANTASTIC MARRIAGE

July 10, 1885.

Three days have passed since my marriage was an accomplished fact.

Three days have passed since my marriage officially happened.

In the lower part of the town, in one of the new cosmopolitan districts, in an ugly, pretentious building, which is a sort of registry office, the deed was signed and countersigned, with marvellous hieroglyphics, in a large book, in the presence of those absurd little creatures, formerly silken-robed Samurai, but now called policemen, dressed up in tight jackets and Russian caps.

In the lower part of town, in one of the new trendy districts, in a hideous, flashy building that serves as a kind of registry office, the document was signed and countersigned with intricate symbols in a large book, in front of those ridiculous little beings, once elegant Samurai, now referred to as policemen, dressed in snug jackets and Russian-style hats.

The ceremony took place in the full heat of midday; Chrysantheme and her mother arrived together, and I alone. We seemed to have met for the purpose of ratifying some discreditable contract, and the two women trembled in the presence of these ugly little men, who, in their eyes, were the personification of the law.

The ceremony happened in the blazing midday sun; Chrysantheme and her mother arrived together, and I came alone. We seemed to have met to confirm some embarrassing agreement, and the two women shivered at the sight of those ugly little men who, to them, represented the law itself.

In the middle of their official scrawl, they made me write in French my name, Christian name, and profession. Then they gave me an extraordinary document on a sheet of rice-paper, which set forth the permission granted me by the civilian authorities of the island of Kiu-Siu, to inhabit a house situated in the suburb of Diou-djen-dji, with a person called Chrysantheme, the said permission being under the protection of the police during the whole of my stay in Japan.

In the middle of their official paperwork, they had me write my name, first name, and job in French. Then they handed me an unusual document on a piece of rice paper, which stated that the local authorities of Kiu-Siu granted me permission to live in a house in the suburb of Diou-djen-dji, with someone named Chrysantheme. This permission was protected by the police for the duration of my stay in Japan.

In the evening, however, in our own quarter, our little marriage became a very pretty affair—a procession carrying lanterns, a festive tea and some music. All this seemed quite necessary.

In the evening, though, in our own neighborhood, our small wedding turned into a charming event—a parade with lanterns, a celebratory tea, and some music. Everything felt essential.

Now we are almost an old married couple, and we are gently settling down into everyday habits.

Now we’re like an old married couple, slowly settling into our daily routines.

Chrysantheme tends the flowers in our bronze vases, dresses herself with studied care, proud of her socks with the divided big toe, and strums all day on a kind of long-necked guitar, producing sweet and plaintive sounds.

Chrysantheme takes care of the flowers in our bronze vases, puts together her outfit with great attention, showing off her toe-socks, and spends all day strumming a long-necked guitar that makes sweet and sorrowful music.





CHAPTER VI. MY NEW MENAGE

In our home, everything looks like a Japanese picture: we have folding-screens, little odd-shaped stools bearing vases full of flowers, and at the farther end of the apartment, in a nook forming a kind of altar, a large gilded Buddha sits enthroned in a lotus.

In our home, everything resembles a Japanese painting: we have folding screens, quirky little stools holding vases full of flowers, and at the far end of the apartment, in a nook that acts like an altar, a large gilded Buddha sits majestically in a lotus.

The house is just as I had fancied it should be in the many dreams of Japan I had had before my arrival, during the long night watches: perched on high, in a peaceful suburb, in the midst of green gardens; made up of paper panels, and taken to pieces according to one’s fancy, like a child’s toy. Whole families of cicalas chirp day and night under our old resounding roof. From our veranda we have a bewildering bird’s-eye view of Nagasaki, of its streets, its junks, and its great pagodas, which, at certain hours, is illuminated at our feet like some scene in fairyland.

The house is exactly how I imagined it would be in the many dreams of Japan I had before arriving, during those long nights: sitting high up in a quiet neighborhood, surrounded by lush gardens; built with paper panels that can be rearranged like a child's toy. Entire families of cicadas chirp day and night under our old echoing roof. From our veranda, we have a stunning bird's-eye view of Nagasaki, its streets, its fishing boats, and its grand pagodas, which, at certain times, light up at our feet like a scene from a fairy tale.





CHAPTER VII. THE LADIES OF THE FANS

Regarded as a mere outline, little Chrysantheme has been seen everywhere and by everybody. Whoever has looked at one of those paintings on china or silk that are sold in our bazaars, knows perfectly the pretty, stiff head-dress, the leaning figure, ever ready to try some new gracious salutation, the sash fastened behind in an enormous bow, the large, flowing sleeves, the drapery slightly clinging about the ankles with a little crooked train like a lizard’s tail.

Regarded as just a simple outline, little Chrysantheme can be found everywhere and recognized by everyone. Anyone who has seen those paintings on china or silk sold in our markets knows the charming, stiff headpiece, the tilted posture always ready to attempt a new elegant greeting, the sash tied in a huge bow at the back, the wide, flowing sleeves, and the fabric that slightly clings around the ankles, with a little crooked train resembling a lizard's tail.

But her face—no, not every one has seen that; there is something special about it.

But her face—no, not everyone has seen it; there’s something unique about it.

Moreover, the type of women the Japanese paint mostly on their vases is an exceptional one in their country. It is almost exclusively among the nobility that these personages are found, with their long, pale faces, painted in tender rose-tints, and silly, long necks which give them the appearance of storks. This distinguished type (which I am obliged to admit was also Mademoiselle Jasmin’s) is rare, particularly at Nagasaki.

Moreover, the type of women that Japanese artists typically depict on their vases is quite unique to their country. These figures are mostly found among the nobility, featuring long, pale faces painted in soft pink hues and elongated necks that make them resemble storks. This refined type (which I must admit Mademoiselle Jasmin also had) is rare, especially in Nagasaki.

Among the middle classes and the common people, the ugliness is more pleasant and sometimes becomes a kind of prettiness. The eyes are still too small and hardly able to open, but the faces are rounder, browner, more vivacious; and in the women remains a certain vagueness of feature, something childlike which prevails to the very end of their lives.

Among the middle classes and common people, the ugliness can be more charming and at times turns into a sort of beauty. The eyes are still quite small and barely open, but the faces are rounder, tanner, and more lively; and women retain a certain softness in their features, something childlike that sticks with them throughout their lives.

They are so laughing, and so merry, all these little Nipponese dolls! Rather a forced mirth, it is true, studied, and at times with a false ring; nevertheless one is attracted by it.

They are all laughing and so cheerful, these little Japanese dolls! It's a somewhat forced joy, true, rehearsed, and sometimes it sounds insincere; still, it draws you in.

Chrysantheme is an exception, for she is melancholy. What thoughts are running through that little brain? My knowledge of her language is still too limited to enable me to find out. Moreover, it is a hundred to one that she has no thoughts whatever. And even if she had, what do I care?

Chrysantheme is different because she feels sad. What thoughts are going through that little mind? I still don't know her language well enough to figure that out. Besides, there's a good chance she isn't thinking at all. And even if she was, why would I care?

I have chosen her to amuse me, and I should really prefer that she should have one of those insignificant little thoughtless faces like all the others.

I’ve picked her to entertain me, and honestly, I’d much rather she had one of those unremarkable, carefree faces like everyone else.





CHAPTER VIII. THE NECESSARY VEIL

When night comes on, we light two hanging lamps of religious symbolism, which burn till daylight, before our gilded idol.

When night falls, we light two hanging lamps with religious significance, which burn until morning, in front of our gilded idol.

We sleep on the floor, on a thin cotton mattress, which is unfolded and laid out over our white matting. Chrysantheme’s pillow is a little wooden block, cut so as to fit exactly the nape of her neck, without disturbing the elaborate head-dress, which must never be taken down; the pretty black hair I shall probably never see undone. My pillow, a Chinese model, is a kind of little square drum covered over with serpent-skin.

We sleep on the floor on a thin cotton mattress that's spread out over our white mat. Chrysantheme’s pillow is a small wooden block, shaped to perfectly fit the back of her neck without messing up her elaborate headpiece, which can never be removed; the beautiful black hair I’ll probably never see loose. My pillow, a Chinese design, is like a small square drum covered in snake skin.

We sleep under a gauze mosquito-net of sombre greenish-blue, dark as the shades of night, stretched out on an orange-colored ribbon. (These are the traditional colors, and all respectable families of Nagasaki possess a similar net.) It envelops us like a tent; the mosquitoes and the night-moths whirl around it.

We sleep under a dark greenish-blue mosquito net, as shadowy as the night, spread out on an orange ribbon. (These are the traditional colors, and all respectable families in Nagasaki have a similar net.) It surrounds us like a tent; mosquitoes and night moths swirl around it.

This sounds very pretty, and written down looks very well. In reality, however, it is not so; something, I know not what, is lacking, and everything is very paltry. In other lands, in the delightful isles of Oceania, in the old, lifeless quarters of Stamboul, it seemed as if mere words could never express all I felt, and I struggled vainly against my own inability to render, in human language, the penetrating charm surrounding me.

This sounds really nice, and it looks good on paper. But in reality, it’s not like that; something, I can’t quite place, is missing, and everything feels pretty trivial. In other places, like the beautiful islands of Oceania and the old, lifeless parts of Stamboul, it felt like no words could ever capture all that I felt, and I struggled in vain against my inability to express the deep charm around me in human language.

Here, on the contrary, words exact and truthful in themselves seem always too thrilling, too great for the subject; seem to embellish it unduly. I feel as if I were acting, for my own benefit, some wretchedly trivial and third-rate comedy; and whenever I try to consider my home in a serious spirit, the scoffing figure of M. Kangourou rises before me—the matrimonial agent, to whom I am indebted for my happiness.

Here, on the other hand, the words that are accurate and honest seem too exciting and grand for the topic; they seem to exaggerate it unnecessarily. I feel like I'm performing, for my own sake, a painfully trivial and low-quality comedy; and whenever I try to think about my home seriously, the mocking image of Mr. Kangourou, the marriage broker who is responsible for my happiness, pops into my mind.





CHAPTER IX. MY PLAYTHING

July 12th

Yves visits us whenever he is free, in the evening at five o’clock, after his duties on board are fulfilled.

Yves stops by whenever he has some free time, usually in the evening around five, after finishing his work on board.

He is our only European visitor, and, with the exception of a few civilities and cups of tea, exchanged with our neighbors, we lead a very retired life. Only in the evenings, winding our way through the steep, narrow streets and carrying our lanterns at the end of short sticks, we go down to Nagasaki in search of amusement at the theatres, at the tea-houses, or in the bazaars.

He is our only visitor from Europe, and aside from a few polite interactions and cups of tea with our neighbors, we live a pretty quiet life. Only in the evenings, navigating the steep, narrow streets with our lanterns on short sticks, do we head down to Nagasaki looking for entertainment at the theaters, tea houses, or in the markets.

Yves treats my wife as if she were a plaything, and continually assures me that she is charming.

Yves treats my wife like she's just a toy and keeps telling me that she's charming.

I find her as exasperating as the cicalas on my roof; and when I am alone at home, side by side with this little creature twanging the strings of her long-necked guitar, facing this marvellous panorama of pagodas and mountains, I am overcome by sadness almost to tears.

I find her as annoying as the cicadas on my roof; and when I'm home alone, sitting next to this little creature strumming her long-necked guitar, looking at this amazing view of pagodas and mountains, I feel overwhelmed by sadness, nearly to the point of tears.





CHAPTER X. NOCTURNAL TERRORS

July 13th.

Last night, as we reposed under the Japanese roof of Diou-djen-dji—the thin old wooden roof scorched by a hundred years of sunshine, vibrating at the least sound, like the stretched-out parchment of a tomtom—in the silence which prevails at two o’clock in the morning, we heard overhead a sound like a regular wild huntsman’s chase passing at full gallop.

Last night, as we rested beneath the Japanese roof of Diou-djen-dji—the old wooden roof worn down by a hundred years of sunlight, vibrating at the slightest noise like the stretched skin of a drum—in the stillness that settles at two o’clock in the morning, we heard above us a sound that resembled a wild hunt racing by at full speed.

“Nidzoumi!” (“The mice!”) said Chrysantheme.

“Nidzoumi!” (“The mice!”) said Chrysantheme.

Suddenly the word brings back to my mind yet another phrase, spoken in a very different language, in a country far away from here: “Setchan!” a word heard elsewhere, a word that has likewise been whispered in my ear by a woman’s voice, under similar circumstances, in a moment of nocturnal terror—“Setchan!” It was during one of our first nights at Stamboul spent under the mysterious roof of Eyoub, when danger surrounded us on all sides; a noise on the steps of the black staircase had made us tremble, and she also, my dear little Turkish companion, had said to me in her beloved language, “Setchan!” (“the mice!”).

Suddenly, the word brings back to my mind another phrase, spoken in a very different language, in a country far from here: “Setchan!” It’s a word I’ve heard before, whispered in my ear by a woman’s voice under similar circumstances during a moment of nighttime fear—“Setchan!” It was during one of our first nights in Stamboul, spent under the mysterious roof of Eyoub, when danger surrounded us everywhere; a noise on the steps of the dark staircase had made us tremble, and she, my dear little Turkish companion, had said to me in her beloved language, “Setchan!” (“the mice!”).

At that fond recollection, a thrill of sweet memories coursed through my veins; it was as if I had been startled out of a long ten years’ sleep; I looked down upon the doll beside me with a sort of hatred, wondering why I was there, and I arose, with almost a feeling of remorse, to escape from that blue gauze net.

At that lovely memory, a rush of sweet nostalgia flowed through me; it felt like I had just woken up from a long ten-year sleep. I glanced at the doll next to me with a mix of hatred, questioning why I was there. I stood up, almost feeling guilty, wanting to get away from that blue gauze net.

I stepped out upon the veranda, and there I paused, gazing into the depths of the starlit night. Beneath me Nagasaki lay asleep, wrapped in a soft, light slumber, hushed by the murmuring sound of a thousand insects in the moonlight, and fairy-like with its roseate hues. Then, turning my head, I saw behind me the gilded idol with our lamps burning in front of it; the idol smiling the impassive smile of Buddha; and its presence seemed to cast around it something, I know not what, strange and incomprehensible. Never until now had I slept under the eye of such a god.

I stepped out onto the porch and paused, looking into the deep starlit night. Below me, Nagasaki lay asleep, wrapped in a gentle slumber, quieted by the soft sounds of a thousand insects in the moonlight, and glowing with its rosy hues. Then, turning my head, I saw the gilded statue behind me with our lamps burning in front of it; the statue wore the calm smile of Buddha, and its presence seemed to create something around it that I couldn’t quite understand. I had never before slept under the watch of such a god.

In the midst of the calm and silence of the night, I strove to recall my poignant impressions of Stamboul; but, alas, I strove in vain, they would not return to me in this strange, far-off world. Through the transparent blue gauze appeared my little Japanese, as she lay in her sombre night-robe with all the fantastic grace of her country, the nape of her neck resting on its wooden block, and her hair arranged in large, shiny bows. Her amber-tinted arms, pretty and delicate, emerged, bare up to the shoulders, from her wide sleeves.

In the quiet and stillness of the night, I tried to remember my vivid memories of Stamboul; but unfortunately, I couldn't bring them back in this strange, distant world. Through the sheer blue fabric showed my little Japanese girl, lying in her dark nightgown with all the unique elegance of her culture, her neck resting on a wooden block, and her hair styled in big, shiny bows. Her beautiful, delicate amber-tinted arms were exposed up to her shoulders, emerging from her loose sleeves.

“What can those mice on the roof have done to him?” thought Chrysantheme. Of course she could not understand. In a coaxing manner, like a playful kitten, she glanced at me with her half-closed eyes, inquiring why I did not come back to sleep—and I returned to my place by her side.

“What could those mice on the roof have done to him?” Chrysantheme wondered. Naturally, she couldn't grasp it. In a teasing way, like a playful kitten, she looked at me with her half-closed eyes, asking why I didn’t come back to sleep—and I returned to my spot next to her.





CHAPTER XI. A GAME OF ARCHERY

July 14th.

This is the National Fete day of France. In Nagasaki Harbor, all the ships are adorned with flags, and salutes are fired in our honor.

This is France's National Day. In Nagasaki Harbor, all the ships are decorated with flags, and salutes are fired in our honor.

Alas! All day long, I can not help thinking of that last fourteenth of July, spent in the deep calm and quiet of my old home, the door shut against all intruders, while the gay crowd roared outside; there I had remained till evening, seated on a bench, shaded by an arbor covered with honeysuckle, where, in the bygone days of my childhood’s summers, I used to settle myself with my copybooks and pretend to learn my lessons. Oh, those days when I was supposed to learn my lessons! How my thoughts used to rove—what voyages, what distant lands, what tropical forests did I not behold in my dreams! At that time, near the garden-bench, in some of the crevices in the stone wall, dwelt many a big, ugly, black spider always on the alert, peeping out of his nook ready to pounce upon any giddy fly or wandering centipede. One of my amusements consisted in tickling the spiders gently, very gently, with a blade of grass or a cherry-stalk in their webs. Mystified, they would rush out, fancying they had to deal with some sort of prey, while I would rapidly draw back my hand in disgust. Well, last year, on that fourteenth of July, as I recalled my days of Latin themes and translations, now forever flown, and this game of boyish days, I actually recognized the very same spiders (or at least their daughters), lying in wait in the very same places. Gazing at them, and at the tufts of grass and moss around me, a thousand memories of those summers of my early life welled up within me, memories which for years past had lain slumbering under this old wall, sheltered by the ivy boughs. While all that is ourselves perpetually changes and passes away, the constancy with which Nature repeats, always in the same manner, her most infinitesimal details, seems a wonderful mystery; the same peculiar species of moss grows afresh for centuries on precisely the same spot, and the same little insects each summer do the same thing in the same place.

Unfortunately! All day long, I can't stop thinking about that last July 14th, spent in the peaceful calm of my old home, the door closed to all intruders, while the lively crowd roared outside; I stayed there until evening, sitting on a bench shaded by an arbor covered in honeysuckle, where, during the summers of my childhood, I used to sit with my notebooks and pretend to study. Oh, those days when I was supposed to be studying! My mind would wander—what adventures, what distant lands, what tropical forests did I imagine in my dreams! Back then, near the garden bench, in some gaps in the stone wall, lived many a big, ugly, black spider always on the lookout, peeking out from its spot, ready to spring on any careless fly or wandering centipede. One of my pastimes was to gently tickle the spiders, very gently, with a blade of grass or a cherry stem in their webs. Confused, they would rush out, thinking they had to catch some kind of prey, while I would quickly pull my hand back in disgust. Well, last year, on that July 14th, as I remembered my days of Latin essays and translations, now long gone, and this boyish game, I actually recognized the very same spiders (or at least their offspring), waiting in the exact same spots. Looking at them and at the patches of grass and moss around me, a flood of memories from those summers of my early life surged within me, memories that for years had been dormant under this old wall, sheltered by the ivy branches. While everything about us constantly changes and fades away, the way Nature consistently repeats even her tiniest details seems like a wonderful mystery; the same unique species of moss grows back year after year in exactly the same spot, and the same little insects each summer do the same things in the same place.

I must admit that this episode of my childhood, and the spiders, have little to do with the story of Chrysantheme. But an incongruous interruption is quite in keeping with the taste of this country; everywhere it is practised, in conversation, in music, even in painting; a landscape painter, for instance, when he has finished a picture of mountains and crags, will not hesitate to draw, in the very middle of the sky, a circle, or a lozenge, or some kind of framework, within which he will represent anything incoherent and inappropriate: a bonze fanning himself, or a lady taking a cup of tea. Nothing is more thoroughly Japanese than such digressions, made without the slightest apropos.

I have to admit that this childhood moment, along with the spiders, has little to do with the story of Chrysantheme. But an unexpected interruption fits right in with the style of this country; it happens everywhere— in conversations, in music, and even in painting. For example, a landscape artist, once finished with a painting of mountains and cliffs, won’t hesitate to add a circle, a diamond, or some kind of frame right in the middle of the sky, within which he’ll depict something random and out of place: a monk fanning himself or a woman enjoying a cup of tea. Nothing captures the essence of Japan more than such offbeat digressions made without any real connection.

Moreover, if I roused my past memories, it was the better to force myself to notice the difference between that day of July last year, so peacefully spent amid surroundings familiar to me from my earliest infancy, and my present animated life passed in the midst of such a novel world.

Moreover, if I stirred up my memories, it was to make myself see the contrast between that day in July last year, which I spent so peacefully in familiar surroundings from my earliest childhood, and my current vibrant life in the midst of such a new world.

To-day, therefore, under the scorching midday sun, at two o’clock, three swift-footed djins dragged us at full speed—Yves, Chrysantheme, and myself—in Indian file, each in a little jolting cart, to the farther end of Nagasaki, and there deposited us at the foot of some gigantic steps that run straight up the mountain.

Today, under the blazing midday sun at two o'clock, three swift-footed spirits pulled us as fast as they could—Yves, Chrysantheme, and me—single file, each in a little bumping cart, to the far end of Nagasaki, where they dropped us off at the base of some huge steps that go straight up the mountain.

These are the granite steps leading to the great temple of Osueva, wide enough to give access to a whole regiment; they are as grand and imposing as any work of Babylon or Nineveh, and in complete contrast with all the finical surroundings.

These are the granite steps leading to the great temple of Osueva, wide enough to allow a whole regiment to pass; they are as grand and impressive as any structure in Babylon or Nineveh, and they stand in stark contrast to all the delicate surroundings.

We climb up and up—Chrysantheme listlessly, affecting fatigue, under her paper parasol painted with pink butterflies on a black ground. As we ascended, we passed under enormous monastic porticoes, also in granite of rude and primitive style. In truth, these steps and these temple porticoes are the only imposing works that this people has created, and they astonish, for they do not seem Japanese.

We keep climbing higher and higher—Chrysantheme appears tired and pretends to be worn out, holding her paper parasol decorated with pink butterflies on a black background. As we go up, we walk underneath massive monastic porticoes, also made of rough, primitive granite. Honestly, these steps and temple porticoes are the only impressive structures this people has created, and they are surprising because they don’t look Japanese.

We climb still higher. At this sultry hour of the day, from top to bottom of the enormous gray steps, only we three are to be seen; on all that granite there are but the pink butterflies on Chrysantheme’s parasol to give a cheerful and brilliant touch.

We keep climbing higher. At this steamy time of day, it's just the three of us visible from the top to the bottom of the huge gray steps; on all that granite, the only splash of color comes from the pink butterflies on Chrysantheme’s parasol.

We passed through the first temple yard, in which are two white china turrets, bronze lanterns, and the statue of a large horse in jade. Then, without pausing at the sanctuary, we turned to the left, and entered a shady garden, which formed a terrace halfway up the hill, at the extremity of which was situated the Donko-Tchaya—in English, the Teahouse of the Toads.

We walked through the first temple courtyard, where there are two white porcelain towers, bronze lanterns, and a large jade horse statue. Then, without stopping at the shrine, we turned left and stepped into a cool garden that created a terrace halfway up the hill, at the end of which was the Donko-Tchaya—in English, the Teahouse of the Toads.

This was the place where Chrysantheme had wished to take us. We sat down at a table, under a black linen tent decorated with large white letters (of funereal aspect), and two laughing ‘mousmes’ hastened to wait upon us.

This was the place where Chrysantheme wanted to take us. We sat down at a table under a black linen tent decorated with large white letters (having a mournful look), and two cheerful young women rushed to serve us.

The word ‘mousme’ means a young girl, or very young woman. It is one of the prettiest words in the Nipponese language; it seems almost as if there were a little pout in the very sound—a pretty, taking little pout, such as they put on, and also as if a little pert physiognomy were described by it. I shall often make use of it, knowing none other in our own language that conveys the same meaning.

The word ‘mousme’ means a young girl or a very young woman. It is one of the prettiest words in the Japanese language; it almost seems like there’s a little pout in its sound—a charming little pout, like the ones they put on, and it also feels like it describes a slightly cheeky face. I will often use it, as I know no other word in our language that captures the same meaning.

Some Japanese Watteau must have mapped out this Donko-Tchaya, for it has rather an affected air of rurality, though very pretty. It is well shaded, under a shelter of large trees with dense foliage, and a miniature lake close by, the chosen residence of a few toads, has given it its attractive denomination. Lucky toads, who crawl and croak on the finest of moss, in the midst of tiny artificial islets decked with gardenias in full bloom. From time to time, one of them informs us of his thoughts by a ‘Couac’, uttered in a deep bass croak, infinitely more hollow than that of our own toads.

Some Japanese Watteau must have envisioned this Donko-Tchaya, as it has a somewhat pretentious feel of rural charm, though it's very beautiful. It's well-shaded beneath large trees with thick foliage, and a small lake nearby, home to a few toads, has given it its appealing name. Lucky toads that crawl and croak on the softest moss, surrounded by tiny artificial islands adorned with blooming gardenias. Every so often, one of them shares his thoughts with a 'Couac,' delivered in a deep, resonant croak, much more hollow than the croaks of our own toads.

Under the tent of this tea-house, we sit on a sort of balcony jutting out from the mountain-side, overhanging from on high the grayish town and its suburbs buried in greenery. Around, above, and beneath us cling and hang, on every possible point, clumps of trees and fresh green woods, with the delicate and varying foliage of the temperate zone. We can see, at our feet, the deep roadstead, foreshortened and slanting, diminished in appearance till it looks like a sombre rent in the mass of large green mountains; and farther still, quite low on the black and stagnant waters, are the men-of-war, the steamboats and the junks, with flags flying from every mast. Against the dark green, which is the dominant shade everywhere, stand out these thousand scraps of bunting, emblems of the different nationalities, all displayed, all flying in honor of far-distant France. The colors most prevailing in this motley assemblage are the white flag with a red ball, emblem of the Empire of the Rising Sun, where we now are.

Under the tent of this tea house, we sit on a kind of balcony sticking out from the mountainside, overlooking the gray town and its greenery-filled suburbs below. Around us, above and below, clusters of trees and fresh green woods cling to every available spot, showcasing the delicate and varied leaves of the temperate zone. At our feet, we see the deep harbor, shortened and slanted, appearing like a dark tear in the mass of large green mountains; and further out, low on the black and still waters, are the warships, steamboats, and junks, with flags flying from every mast. Against the dominant dark green backdrop, these colorful bits of bunting stand out, symbols of the different nationalities, all displayed in honor of distant France. The most prominent colors in this colorful mix are the white flag with a red dot, symbolizing the Empire of the Rising Sun, where we currently are.

With the exception of three or four ‘mousmes’ at the farther end, who are practising with bows and arrows, we are today the only people in the garden, and the mountain round about is silent.

Except for three or four 'mousmes' at the far end who are practicing with bows and arrows, we’re the only ones in the garden today, and the surrounding mountain is quiet.

Having finished her cigarette and her cup of tea, Chrysantheme also wishes to exert her skill; for archery is still held in honor among the young women.

Having finished her cigarette and her cup of tea, Chrysantheme also wants to show off her skill; because archery is still respected among young women.

The old man who keeps the range picks out for her his best arrows tipped with white and red feathers—and she takes aim with a serious air. The mark is a circle, traced in the middle of a picture on which is painted, in flat, gray tones, terrifying chimera flying through the clouds.

The old man who runs the range selects his best arrows for her, adorned with white and red feathers—and she focuses intently as she takes aim. The target is a circle drawn in the middle of an image depicting a terrifying chimera soaring through the clouds, painted in dull gray tones.

Chrysantheme is certainly an adroit markswoman, and we admire her as much as she expected.

Chrysantheme is definitely a skilled marksman, and we admire her just as much as she hoped.

Then Yves, who is usually clever at all games of skill, wishes to try his luck, and fails. It is amusing to see her, with her mincing ways and smiles, arrange with the tips of her little fingers the sailor’s broad hands, placing them on the bow and the string in order to teach him the proper manner. Never have they seemed to get on so well together, Yves and my doll, and I might even feel anxious, were I less sure of my good brother, and if, moreover, it was not a matter of perfect indifference to me.

Then Yves, who usually excels at all skill games, decides to try his luck and fails. It’s amusing to watch her, with her dainty ways and smiles, use the tips of her little fingers to arrange the sailor’s large hands, positioning them on the bow and the string to teach him the right technique. Yves and my doll have never seemed to get along so well, and I might even feel worried if I weren't so confident in my good brother, and if it didn't completely matter to me.

In the stillness of the garden, amid the balmy peacefulness of these mountains, a loud noise suddenly startles us; a unique, powerful, terrible sound, which is prolonged in infinite metallic vibrations. It begins again, sounding more appalling: ‘Boum!’ borne to us by the rising wind.

In the quiet of the garden, surrounded by the warm calmness of these mountains, a loud noise suddenly surprises us; a distinct, intense, frightening sound that stretches out in endless metallic echoes. It starts again, sounding even more frightening: ‘Boum!’ carried to us by the rising wind.

“Nippon Kane!” exclaims Chrysantheme—and she again takes up her brightly feathered arrows. “Nippon Kane (‘the Japanese brass’); it is the Japanese brass that is sounding!” It is the monstrous gong of a monastery, situated in a suburb beneath us. It is powerful indeed, “the Japanese brass”! When the strokes are ended, when it is no longer heard, a vibration seems to linger among the suspended foliage, and a prolonged quiver runs through the air.

“Nippon Kane!” exclaims Chrysantheme as she picks up her brightly colored arrows again. “Nippon Kane (‘the Japanese brass’); it’s the Japanese brass that’s ringing out!” It’s the huge gong of a monastery located in a suburb below us. It’s truly powerful, “the Japanese brass”! When the sounds stop and it’s no longer heard, a vibration seems to linger in the hanging leaves, and a lasting quiver moves through the air.

I am obliged to admit that Chrysantheme looks very charming shooting her arrows, her figure well bent back the better to bend her bow; her loose-hanging sleeves caught up to her shoulders, showing the graceful bare arms polished like amber and very much the same color. Each arrow whistles by with the rustle of a bird’s wing—then a short, sharp little blow is heard, the target is hit, always.

I have to admit that Chrysantheme looks really captivating as she shoots her arrows, her body curved perfectly to pull back her bow; her loose sleeves rolled up to her shoulders, revealing her graceful bare arms, which are smooth and glimmer like amber, matching its color. Each arrow whizzes past with the sound of a bird's wing—then there's a quick, sharp thud as the target is struck, every time.

At nightfall, when Chrysantheme has gone up to Diou-djen-dji, we cross, Yves and I, the European concession, on our way to the ship, to take up our watch till the following day. The cosmopolitan quarter, exhaling an odor of absinthe, is dressed up with flags, and squibs are being fired off in honor of France. Long lines of djins pass by, dragging, as fast as their naked legs can carry them, the crew of the ‘Triomphante,’ who are shouting and fanning themselves. The Marseillaise is heard everywhere; English sailors are singing it, gutturally, with a dull and slow cadence like their own “God Save.” In all the American bars, grinding organs are hammering it with many an odious variation and flourish, in order to attract our men.

At sunset, when Chrysantheme has gone up to Diou-djen-dji, Yves and I make our way across the European concession on our way to the ship, ready to take our shift until the next day. The cosmopolitan neighborhood, filled with the smell of absinthe, is adorned with flags, and fireworks are being set off in honor of France. Long lines of djins pass by, dragging the crew of the 'Triomphante,' who are shouting and fanning themselves as fast as their bare legs can take them. The Marseillaise is heard everywhere; English sailors are singing it in a deep, slow rhythm, much like their own "God Save." In all the American bars, grinding organs are playing it with various annoying twists and flourishes to draw in our men.

One amusing recollection comes back to me of that evening. On our return, we had by mistake turned into a street inhabited by a multitude of ladies of doubtful reputation. I can still see that big fellow Yves, struggling with a whole band of tiny little ‘mousmes’ of twelve or fifteen years of age, who barely reached up to his waist, and were pulling him by the sleeves, eager to lead him astray. Astonished and indignant, he repeated, as he extricated himself from their clutches, “Oh, this is too much!” so shocked was he at seeing such mere babies, so young, so tiny, already so brazen and shameless.

One funny memory comes to mind from that evening. On our way back, we accidentally turned onto a street filled with a bunch of ladies of questionable reputation. I can still picture that big guy Yves, struggling with a whole gang of little girls around twelve or fifteen years old, who barely came up to his waist and were tugging at his sleeves, eager to lead him off course. Shocked and outraged, he kept saying, as he wriggled free from their grasp, “Oh, this is too much!” He was so appalled to see such young kids, so small, already so bold and shameless.





BOOK 2.





CHAPTER XII. HAPPY FAMILIES!

July 18th.

July 18.

By this time, four officers of my ship are married like myself, and inhabiting the slopes of the same suburb. This arrangement is quite an ordinary occurrence, and is brought about without difficulties, mystery, or danger, through the offices of the same M. Kangourou.

By now, four officers from my ship are married, just like me, and living in the same neighborhood. This arrangement is pretty typical and happens easily, without any complications, secrets, or risks, thanks to M. Kangourou's help.

As a matter of course, we are on visiting terms with all these ladies.

We regularly visit all these ladies.

First, there is our very merry neighbor Madame Campanule, who is little Charles N——-’s wife; then Madame Jonquille, who is even merrier than Campanule, like a young bird, and the daintiest fairy of them all; she has married X——-, a fair northerner who adores her; they are a lover-like and inseparable pair, the only one that will probably weep when the hour of parting comes. Then Sikou-San with Doctor Y——-; and lastly the midshipman Z———with the tiny Madame Touki-San, no taller than a boot: thirteen years old at the outside, and already a regular woman, full of her own importance, a petulant little gossip. In my childhood I was sometimes taken to the Learned Animals Theatre, and I remember a certain Madame de Pompadour, a principal role, filled by a gayly dressed old monkey; Touki-San reminds me of her.

First, there's our very cheerful neighbor Madame Campanule, who is little Charles N——-'s wife; then there's Madame Jonquille, who is even cheerier than Campanule, like a young bird and the daintiest fairy of them all; she’s married to X——-, a fair northerner who adores her; they are a lovey-dovey and inseparable couple, the only ones who will probably cry when the time to part comes. Then we have Sikou-San with Doctor Y——-; and finally, the midshipman Z——— with the tiny Madame Touki-San, who’s no taller than a boot: thirteen years old at the most, and already acting like a grown-up, full of her own importance, a petulant little gossip. In my childhood, I was sometimes taken to the Learned Animals Theatre, and I remember a certain Madame de Pompadour, a main role, played by a brightly dressed old monkey; Touki-San reminds me of her.

In the evening, all these folk usually come and fetch us for a long processional walk with lighted lanterns. My wife, more serious, more melancholy, perhaps even more refined, and belonging, I fancy, to a higher class, tries when these friends come to us to play the part of the lady of the house. It is comical to see the entry of these ill-matched pairs, partners for a day, the ladies, with their disjointed bows, falling on all fours before Chrysantheme, the queen of the establishment. When we are all assembled, we set out, arm in arm, one behind another, and always carrying at the end of our short sticks little white or red paper lanterns; it is a pretty custom.

In the evening, everyone usually comes to get us for a long procession with lit lanterns. My wife, who is more serious, more melancholic, and perhaps even more sophisticated, and who I think belongs to a higher class, tries to play the role of the lady of the house when our friends arrive. It’s amusing to see the arrival of these mismatched pairs, temporary partners for the day, with the ladies awkwardly bowing before Chrysantheme, the queen of the gathering. Once we’re all together, we set off, arm in arm, one behind the other, always carrying little white or red paper lanterns at the end of our short sticks; it’s a lovely tradition.

We are obliged to scramble down the kind of street, or rather goat’s-path, which leads to the Japanese Nagasaki—with the prospect, alas! of having to climb up again at night; clamber up all the steps, all the slippery slopes, stumble over all the stones, before we shall be able to get home, go to bed, and sleep. We make our descent in the darkness, under the branches, under the foliage, among dark gardens and venerable little houses that throw but a faint glimmer on the road; and when the moon is absent or clouded over, our lanterns are by no means unnecessary.

We have to make our way down a narrow street, or more like a goat path, that leads us to Japanese Nagasaki—with the unfortunate thought of having to climb back up at night. We'll have to scramble up all the steps, navigate the slippery slopes, and trip over all the stones before we can finally get home, go to bed, and sleep. We descend in the dark, under the branches and foliage, passing through shadowy gardens and old little houses that barely light up the path; and when the moon isn't shining or is covered by clouds, our lanterns are definitely needed.

When at last we reach the bottom, suddenly, without transition, we find ourselves in the very heart of Nagasaki and its busy throng in a long illuminated street, where vociferating djins hurry along and thousands of paper lanterns swing and gleam in the wind. It is life and animation, after the peace of our silent suburb.

When we finally reach the bottom, suddenly, without any transition, we find ourselves in the heart of Nagasaki, surrounded by its bustling crowd on a long, lit street, where loud voices rush by and thousands of paper lanterns sway and shine in the wind. It’s vibrant and lively, a stark contrast to the tranquility of our quiet neighborhood.

Here, decorum requires that we should separate from our wives. All five take hold of each others’ hands, like a batch of little girls out walking. We follow them with an air of indifference. Seen from behind, our dolls are really very dainty, with their back hair so tidily arranged, their tortoiseshell pins so coquettishly placed. They shuffle along, their high wooden clogs making an ugly sound, striving to walk with their toes turned in, according to the height of fashion and elegance. At every minute they burst out laughing.

Here, it's polite for us to separate from our wives. All five of them hold hands, like a group of little girls out for a stroll. We follow them with a casual attitude. From behind, our companions look quite charming, with their back hair neatly styled and their tortoiseshell hairpins playfully positioned. They shuffle along, their high wooden clogs making a clunky noise, trying to walk with their toes turned in, in line with the latest fashion trends. Every so often, they break out in laughter.

Yes, seen from behind, they are very pretty; they have, like all Japanese women, the most lovely turn of the head. Moreover, they are very funny, thus drawn up in line. In speaking of them, we say: “Our little trained dogs,” and in truth they are singularly like them.

Yes, seen from behind, they are very pretty; they have, like all Japanese women, the most lovely turn of the head. Moreover, they are very funny, all lined up like that. When we talk about them, we say: “Our little trained dogs,” and in truth, they are remarkably similar to them.

This great Nagasaki is the same from one end to another, with its numberless petroleum lamps burning, its many-colored lanterns flickering, and innumerable panting djins. Always the same narrow streets, lined on each side with the same low houses, built of paper and wood. Always the same shops, without glass windows, open to all the winds, equally rudimentary, whatever may be sold or made in them; whether they display the finest gold lacquer ware, the most marvellous china jars, or old worn-out pots and pans, dried fish, and ragged frippery. All the salesmen are seated on the ground in the midst of their valuable or trumpery merchandise, their legs bared nearly to the waist.

This incredible Nagasaki is just the same all the way through, with countless oil lamps glowing, colorful lanterns flickering, and countless out-of-breath spirits. The narrow streets are always the same, flanked on either side by low houses made of paper and wood. The shops are always the same too, with no glass windows, open to the wind, equally basic no matter what they sell or make; whether they showcase beautiful gold lacquer items, amazing china jars, or old, worn-out pots and pans, dried fish, and tattered trinkets. All the salespeople sit on the ground among their valuable or useless goods, their legs exposed nearly up to their waists.

And all kinds of queer little trades are carried on under the public gaze, by strangely primitive means, by workmen of the most ingenious type.

And all sorts of unusual little trades happen in public view, using surprisingly simple methods, by some of the most creative workers.

Oh, what wonderful goods are exposed for sale in those streets! What whimsical extravagance in those bazaars!

Oh, what amazing goods are on display for sale in those streets! What quirky extravagance in those markets!

No horses, no carriages are ever seen in the town; nothing but people on foot, or the comical little carts dragged along by the runners. Some few Europeans straggling hither and thither, wanderers from the ships in harbor; some Japanese (fortunately as yet but few) dressed up in coats; other natives who content themselves with adding to their national costume the pot-hat, from which their long, sleek locks hang down; and all around, eager haggling, bargaining, and laughter.

No horses or carriages are ever seen in the town; just people on foot and the funny little carts pulled by runners. A few Europeans are wandering around, having come from the ships in the harbor; some Japanese (thankfully not many yet) dressed in coats; and other locals who are happy to mix their traditional outfit with the pot-hat, from which their long, smooth hair hangs down. All around, there’s eager haggling, bargaining, and laughter.

In the bazaars every evening our mousmes make endless purchases; like spoiled children they buy everything they fancy: toys, pins, ribbons, flowers. And then they prettily offer one another presents, with childish little smiles. For instance, Campanule buys for Chrysantheme an ingeniously contrived lantern on which, set in motion by some invisible machinery, Chinese shadows dance in a ring round the flame. In return, Chrysantheme gives Campanule a magic fan, with paintings that change at will from butterflies fluttering around cherry-blossoms to outlandish monsters pursuing each other across black clouds. Touki offers Sikou a cardboard mask representing the bloated countenance of Dai-Cok, god of wealth; and Sikou replies with a present of a long crystal trumpet, by means of which are produced the most extraordinary sounds, like a turkey gobbling. Everything is uncouth, fantastical to excess, grotesquely lugubrious; everywhere we are surprised by incomprehensible conceptions, which seem the work of distorted imaginations.

In the markets every evening, our girls make lots of purchases; like spoiled kids, they buy whatever catches their eye: toys, pins, ribbons, flowers. Then, they sweetly give each other gifts with childlike smiles. For example, Campanule buys Chrysantheme a cleverly designed lantern that, powered by some hidden mechanism, makes Chinese shadows dance around the flame. In return, Chrysantheme gives Campanule a magic fan, with images that shift from butterflies fluttering around cherry blossoms to strange monsters chasing each other across dark clouds. Touki gives Sikou a cardboard mask representing the exaggerated face of Dai-Cok, the god of wealth; and Sikou responds with a gift of a long crystal trumpet, producing the most bizarre sounds, like a turkey gobbling. Everything is odd, overly fantastical, and grotesquely gloomy; we are constantly surprised by incomprehensible ideas that seem to come from warped imaginations.

In the fashionable tea-houses, where we finish our evenings, the little serving-maids now bow to us, on our arrival, with an air of respectful recognition, as belonging to the fast set of Nagasaki. There we carry on desultory conversations, full of misunderstandings and endless ‘quid pro quo’ of uncouth words, in little gardens lighted up with lanterns, near ponds full of goldfish, with little bridges, little islets, and little ruined towers. They hand us tea and white and pink-colored sweetmeats flavored with pepper that taste strange and unfamiliar, and beverages mixed with snow tasting of flowers or perfumes.

In the trendy tea houses where we end our evenings, the young servers now greet us with a respectful bow when we arrive, recognizing us as part of Nagasaki's elite crowd. There, we engage in casual conversations filled with misunderstandings and endless exchanges of awkward words, in small gardens illuminated by lanterns, next to ponds full of goldfish, with tiny bridges, little islands, and small crumbling towers. They serve us tea and sweet treats in white and pink colors flavored with pepper that taste odd and unfamiliar, along with drinks mixed with ice that taste like flowers or fragrances.

To give a faithful account of those evenings would require a more affected style than our own; and some kind of graphic sign would have also to be expressly invented and scattered at haphazard among the words, indicating the moment when the reader should laugh—rather a forced laugh, perhaps, but amiable and gracious. The evening at an end, it is time to return up there.

To provide an accurate description of those evenings would need a more elaborate style than ours; and we would also need to create some sort of visual cue to randomly insert among the words, signaling when the reader should laugh—maybe a strained laugh, but a kind one nonetheless. With the evening over, it’s time to head back up there.

Oh! that street, that road, that we must clamber up every evening, under the starlit sky or the heavy thunder-clouds, dragging by the hands our drowsy mousmes in order to regain our homes perched on high halfway up the hill, where our bed of matting awaits us.

Oh! that street, that road, that we have to climb every evening, under the starry sky or the dark thunderclouds, dragging our sleepy little ones by the hands to get back to our homes perched halfway up the hill, where our matting beds are waiting for us.





CHAPTER XIII. OUR “VERY TALL FRIEND”

The cleverest among us has been Louis de S———-. Having formerly inhabited Japan, and made a marriage Japanese fashion there, he is now satisfied to remain the friend of our wives, of whom he has become the ‘Komodachi taksan takai’ (“the very tall friend,” as they say, on account of his excessive height and slenderness). Speaking Japanese more readily than we, he is their confidential adviser, disturbs or reconciles our households at will, and has infinite amusement at our expense.

The smartest of us is Louis de S———-. Having lived in Japan before and gotten married there in the traditional way, he now enjoys being friends with our wives, who refer to him as their ‘Komodachi taksan takai’ (“the very tall friend,” because of his tall and slim build). He speaks Japanese more fluently than we do, serves as their trusted advisor, can easily create or mend issues in our homes, and finds endless amusement at our expense.

This “very tall friend” of our wives enjoys all the fun that these little creatures can give him, without any of the worries of domestic life. With brother Yves, and little Oyouki (the daughter of Madame Prune, my landlady), he makes up our incongruous party.

This “very tall friend” of our wives enjoys all the fun that these little creatures can give him, without any of the worries of domestic life. With brother Yves, and little Oyouki (the daughter of Madame Prune, my landlady), he makes up our mismatched group.





CHAPTER XIV. OUR PIOUS HOSTS

M. Sucre and Madame Prune, my landlord and his wife, two perfectly unique personages recently escaped from the panel of some screen, live below us on the ground floor; and very old they seem to have this daughter of fifteen, Oyouki, who is Chrysantheme’s inseparable friend.

M. Sucre and Madame Prune, my landlord and his wife, two completely unique characters who seem to have stepped out of a movie, live below us on the ground floor; and they seem very old to have a fifteen-year-old daughter, Oyouki, who is Chrysantheme’s best friend.

Both of them are entirely absorbed in the practices of Shinto religion: perpetually on their knees before their family altar, perpetually occupied in murmuring their lengthy orisons to the spirits, and clapping their hands from time to time to recall around them the inattentive essences floating in the atmosphere. In their spare moments they cultivate, in little pots of gayly painted earthenware, dwarf shrubs and unheard-of flowers which are delightfully fragrant in the evening.

Both of them are totally focused on the practices of Shinto: always on their knees in front of the family altar, constantly engaged in murmuring their long prayers to the spirits, and occasionally clapping their hands to draw the inattentive essences that linger in the air. In their free time, they nurture dwarf shrubs and exotic flowers in small pots of brightly painted pottery, which have a lovely fragrance in the evening.

M. Sucre is taciturn, dislikes society, and looks like a mummy in his blue cotton dress. He writes a great deal (his memoirs, I fancy), with a paint-brush held in his fingertips, on long strips of rice-paper of a faint gray tint.

M. Sucre is quiet, avoids socializing, and resembles a mummy in his blue cotton outfit. He writes a lot (his memoirs, I guess), using a paintbrush between his fingers on long strips of light gray rice paper.

Madame Prune is eagerly attentive, obsequious, and rapacious; her eyebrows are closely shaven, her teeth carefully lacquered with black, as befits a lady of gentility, and at all and no matter what hours, she appears on all fours at the entrance of our apartment, to offer us her services.

Madame Prune is extremely attentive, overly flattering, and greedy; her eyebrows are closely trimmed, her teeth meticulously coated in black, which is fitting for a lady of refinement, and at any hour, she shows up on all fours at the entrance of our apartment to offer her services.

As to Oyouki, she rushes upon us ten times a day—whether we are sleeping or dressing—like a whirlwind on a visit, flashing upon us, a very gust of dainty youthfulness and droll gayety—a living peal of laughter. She is round of figure, round of face; half baby, half girl; and so affectionate that she bestows kisses on the slightest occasion with her great puffy lips—a little moist, it is true, like a child’s, but nevertheless very fresh and very red.

As for Oyouki, she bursts in on us ten times a day—whether we’re sleeping or getting dressed—like a whirlwind on a visit, bringing with her a burst of youthful energy and playful joy—a living wave of laughter. She has a round figure and a round face; she’s half baby, half girl; and she's so affectionate that she kisses us at the slightest opportunity with her big, puffy lips—they're a bit damp, like a child's, but still very fresh and very red.





CHAPTER XV.

Our dwelling is open all the night through, and the lamps burning before the gilded Buddha bring us the company of the insect inhabitants of every garden in the neighborhood. Moths, mosquitoes, cicalas, and other extraordinary insects of which I don’t even know the names—all this company assembles around us.

Our home is open all night, and the lamps shining in front of the gilded Buddha attract all the insects from the nearby gardens. Moths, mosquitoes, cicadas, and other amazing bugs whose names I don't even know—all this company gathers around us.

It is extremely funny, when some unexpected grasshopper, some free-and-easy beetle presents itself without invitation or excuse, scampering over our white mats, to see the manner in which Chrysantheme indicates it to my righteous vengeance—merely pointing her finger at it, without another word than “Hou!” said with bent head, a particular pout, and a scandalised air.

It’s really funny when some unexpected grasshopper or carefree beetle shows up uninvited, scurrying across our white mats. The way Chrysantheme signals it for my outrage is hilarious—she just points her finger at it, saying nothing more than “Hou!” with her head down, a certain pout, and a shocked expression.

There is a fan kept expressly for the purpose of blowing them out of doors again.

There is a fan specifically kept to blow them outside again.





CHAPTER XVI. SLEEPING JAPAN

Here I must own that my story must appear to the reader to drag a little.

Here I have to admit that my story might seem to the reader to drag on a bit.

Lacking exciting intrigues and tragic adventures, I wish I knew how to infuse into it a little of the sweet perfumes of the gardens which surround me, something of the gentle warmth of the sunshine, of the shade of these graceful trees. Love being wanting, I should like it to breathe of the restful tranquillity of this faraway spot. Then, too, I should like it to reecho the sound of Chrysantheme’s guitar, in which I begin to find a certain charm, for want of something better, in the silence of the lovely summer evenings.

Lacking exciting plots and tragic events, I wish I could add a bit of the sweet scents from the gardens around me, some of the gentle warmth of the sun, and the shade of these elegant trees. Since love is missing, I’d like it to reflect the peaceful calm of this distant place. I would also like it to echo the sound of Chrysantheme’s guitar, which I’m starting to find somewhat charming, simply because there’s nothing better during the quiet summer evenings.

All through these moonlit nights of July, the weather has been calm, luminous, and magnificent. Ah, what glorious clear nights! What exquisite roseate tints beneath that wonderful moon, what mystery of blue shadows in the thick tangle of trees! And, from the heights where stood our veranda, how prettily the town lay sleeping at our feet!

All through these moonlit nights of July, the weather has been calm, bright, and stunning. Ah, what beautiful clear nights! What lovely shades of pink beneath that amazing moon, what mystery of blue shadows in the dense trees! And, from the heights of our balcony, how nicely the town lay sleeping at our feet!

After all, I do not positively detest this little Chrysantheme, and when there is no repugnance on either side, habit turns into a makeshift of attachment.

After all, I don’t actually hate this little Chrysantheme, and when there’s no aversion from either side, habit becomes a form of attachment.





CHAPTER XVII. THE SONG OF THE CICALA

Forever, throughout everything, rises day and night from the whole country the song of the cicalas, ceaseless, strident, and insistent. It is everywhere, and never-ending, at no matter what hour of the burning day, or what hour of the refreshing night. From the harbor, as we approached our anchorage, we had heard it at the same time from both shores, from both walls of green mountains. It is wearisome and haunting; it seems to be the manifestation, the noise expressive of the kind of life peculiar to this region of the world. It is the voice of summer in these islands; it is the song of unconscious rejoicing, always content with itself and always appearing to inflate, to rise, in a greater and greater exultation at the sheer happiness of living.

Forever, all around, the song of the cicadas rises day and night from the entire country, nonstop, loud, and persistent. It’s everywhere and never-ending, no matter the hour of the scorching day or the refreshing night. As we got closer to our anchorage, we heard it coming from both shores, from the green mountains on either side. It’s both exhausting and captivating; it seems to represent the unique essence of life in this part of the world. It is the voice of summer in these islands; it’s the sound of unrestrained joy, always satisfied with itself and always seeming to swell, to rise, in greater and greater celebration of the simple joy of living.

It is to me the noise characteristic of this country—this, and the cry of the falcon, which had in like manner greeted our entry into Japan. Over the valleys and the deep bay sail these birds, uttering, from time to time, their three cries, “Ha! ha! ha!” in a key of sadness that seems the extreme of painful astonishment. And the mountains around reecho their cry.

It reminds me of the distinctive sounds of this country—along with the call of the falcon, which similarly welcomed us when we arrived in Japan. These birds glide over the valleys and the deep bay, occasionally letting out their three calls, “Ha! ha! ha!” in a tone of sorrow that expresses a profound sense of painful surprise. The mountains surrounding us echo their cries.





CHAPTER XVIII. MY FRIEND AND MY DOLL

Chrysantheme, Yves, and little Oyouki have struck up a friendship so intimate that it amuses me. I even think that in my home life this intimacy is what affords me the greatest entertainment. They form a contrast which gives rise to the most absurd jokes, and unexpected situations. He brings into this fragile little paper house his nautical freedom and ease of manner, and his Breton accent; and these tiny mousmes, with affected manners and bird-like voices, small as they are, rule the big fellow as they please; make him eat with chop-sticks; teach him Japanese pigeon-vole, cheat him, and quarrel, and almost die of laughter over it all.

Chrysantheme, Yves, and little Oyouki have developed a friendship that's so close it makes me laugh. I believe that in my daily life, this closeness brings me the most joy. They create a contrast that leads to the most ridiculous jokes and unexpected situations. He brings his relaxed attitude and Breton accent into this delicate little paper house, while these tiny girls, with their affected manners and bird-like voices, manage to boss the big guy around as they wish; they make him eat with chopsticks, teach him Japanese slang, play tricks on him, argue, and nearly burst into laughter over it all.

Certainly he and Chrysantheme take a pleasure in each other’s society. But I remain serenely undisturbed, and can not imagine that this little doll, with whom I play at married life, could possibly occasion any serious trouble between this “brother” and me.

Certainly, he and Chrysantheme enjoy being together. But I stay calm and unaffected and can’t believe that this little doll, with whom I pretend to have a married life, could ever cause any serious issues between this “brother” and me.





CHAPTER XIX. MY JAPANESE RELATIVES

Japanese relatives, very numerous and conspicuous, are a great source of amusement to those of my brother officers who visit me in my villa on the hill—most especially to ‘komodachi taksan takai’ (“the tall friend”).

Japanese relatives, who are plenty and quite noticeable, provide a lot of entertainment to my fellow officers who come to visit me at my villa on the hill—especially to 'komodachi taksan takai' (“the tall friend”).

I have a charming mother-in-law—quite a woman of the world—tiny sisters-in-law, little cousins, and aunts who are still quite young.

I have a lovely mother-in-law—she's really worldly—along with petite sisters-in-law, young cousins, and aunts who are still pretty youthful.

I have even a poor second cousin, who is a djin. There was some hesitation in owning this latter to me; but, behold! during the ceremony of introduction, we exchanged a smile of recognition. It was Number 415!

I even have a distant second cousin who's a djinn. There was some reluctance to admitting this to me; but, look! during the introduction ceremony, we exchanged a knowing smile. It was Number 415!

Over this poor Number 415 my friends on board crack no end of jokes—one in particular, who, less than any one has the right to make them, little Charles N——-, for his mother-in-law was once a concierge, or something of the kind, at the gateway of a pagoda.

Over this poor Number 415, my friends on board make endless jokes—especially one guy, little Charles N——-, who really shouldn't be the one to make them since his mother-in-law used to be a concierge or something similar at the entrance of a pagoda.

I, however, who have a great respect for strength and agility, much appreciate this new relative of mine. His legs are undoubtedly the best in all Nagasaki, and whenever I am in haste, I always beg Madame Prune to send down to the djin-stand and engage my cousin.

I, however, who have a strong admiration for strength and agility, really appreciate this new relative of mine. His legs are definitely the best in all of Nagasaki, and whenever I'm in a hurry, I always ask Madame Prune to send down to the djin-stand and hire my cousin.





CHAPTER XX. A DEAD FAIRY

Today I arrived unexpectedly at Diou-djen-dji, in the midst of burning noonday heat. At the foot of the stairs lay Chrysantheme’s wooden shoes and her sandals of varnished leather.

Today I unexpectedly arrived at Diou-djen-dji, in the scorching midday heat. At the bottom of the stairs were Chrysantheme’s wooden shoes and her shiny leather sandals.

In our rooms, upstairs, all was open to the air; bamboo blinds hung on the sunny side, and through their transparency came warm air and golden threads of light. Today the flowers Chrysantheme had placed in the bronze vases were lotus, and as I entered, my eyes fell upon their wide rosy cups.

In our rooms upstairs, everything was open to the fresh air; bamboo blinds hung on the sunny side, and warm air and golden rays of light streamed through their transparency. Today, the flowers that Chrysantheme had arranged in the bronze vases were lotuses, and as I walked in, my eyes were drawn to their broad, rosy cups.

According to her usual custom, Chrysantheme was lying flat on the floor enjoying her daily siesta.

According to her usual routine, Chrysantheme was lying flat on the floor enjoying her daily nap.

What a singular originality these bouquets of Chrysantheme always have: a something, difficult to define, a Japanese slightness, an artificial grace which we never should succeed in imparting to them.

What a unique originality these bouquets of chrysanthemums always possess: a certain something, hard to define, a Japanese delicacy, an artificial elegance that we could never manage to give them.

She was sleeping, face down, upon the mats, her high headdress and tortoise-shell pins standing out boldly from the rest of the horizontal figure. The train of her tunic appeared to prolong her delicate little body, like the tail of a bird; her arms were stretched crosswise, the sleeves spread out like wings, and her long guitar lay beside her.

She was sleeping face down on the mats, her high headdress and tortoise-shell pins sticking out prominently from her horizontal figure. The train of her tunic seemed to extend her delicate little body, like a bird's tail; her arms were stretched out to the sides, the sleeves fanned out like wings, and her long guitar was lying beside her.

She looked like a dead fairy; still more did she resemble some great blue dragon-fly, which, having alighted on that spot, some unkind hand had pinned to the floor.

She looked like a lifeless fairy; even more, she resembled a large blue dragonfly that, having landed in that spot, had been cruelly pinned to the floor.

Madame Prune, who had come upstairs after me, always officious and eager, manifested by her gestures her sentiments of indignation on beholding the careless reception accorded by Chrysantheme to her lord and master, and advanced to wake her.

Madame Prune, who had come upstairs after me, always busy and eager, showed her feelings of anger through her gestures upon seeing the careless way Chrysantheme treated her lord and master, and stepped forward to wake her.

“Pray do nothing of the kind, my good Madame Prune; you don’t know how much I prefer her like that!” I had left my shoes below, according to custom, beside the little shoes and sandals; and I entered on the tips of my toes, very, very, softly to sit awhile on the veranda.

“Please don’t do anything like that, my dear Madame Prune; you have no idea how much I prefer her this way!” I had left my shoes downstairs, as usual, next to the little shoes and sandals; and I walked on my toes, very, very quietly to sit for a little while on the veranda.

What a pity this little Chrysantheme can not always be asleep; she is really extremely decorative seen in this manner—and like this, at least, she does not bore me. Who knows what may be passing in that little head and heart! If I only had the means of finding out! But strange to say, since we have kept house together, instead of advancing in my study of the Japanese language, I have neglected it, so much have I felt the impossibility of ever interesting myself in the subject.

What a shame this little Chrysantheme can't always be asleep; she really looks quite beautiful this way—and at least she doesn’t bore me like this. Who knows what's going on in that little head and heart? If only I could find out! But strangely enough, since we’ve been living together, instead of improving my Japanese language skills, I’ve actually neglected it, feeling that I could never really get interested in the subject.

Seated upon my veranda, my eyes wandered over the temples and cemeteries spread at my feet, over the woods and the green mountains, over Nagasaki lying bathed in the sunlight. The cicalas were chirping their loudest, the strident noise trembling feverishly in the hot air. All was calm, full of light and full of heat.

Seated on my porch, my eyes drifted over the temples and cemeteries spread out before me, across the woods and lush mountains, and over Nagasaki, basking in the sunlight. The cicadas were chirping their loudest, their shrill sounds vibrating in the hot air. Everything was calm, filled with light and warmth.

Nevertheless, to my taste, it is not yet enough so! What, then, can have changed upon the earth? The burning noondays of summer, such as I can recall in days gone by, were more brilliant, more full of sunshine; Nature seemed to me in those days more powerful, more terrible. One would say this was only a pale copy of all that I knew in early years—a copy in which something is wanting. Sadly do I ask myself—Is the splendor of the summer only this? Was it only this? or is it the fault of my eyes, and as time goes on shall I behold everything around me fading still more?

Nevertheless, for my taste, it still doesn’t feel like enough! What could have changed on this earth? The scorching summer days I remember from the past were brighter and filled with more sunshine; Nature seemed stronger and more awe-inspiring back then. It feels like this is just a dim version of what I experienced in my youth—a version where something is missing. I sadly wonder—Is this all there is to summer’s beauty? Was it only this? Or is it just my perception, and as time goes on, will I see everything around me fading even more?

Behind me comes a faint and melancholy strain of music—melancholy enough to make one shiver—and shrill, shrill as the song of the grasshoppers, it began to make itself heard, very softly at first, then growing louder and rising in the silence of the noonday like the diminutive wail of some poor Japanese soul in pain and anguish; it was Chrysantheme and her guitar awaking together.

Behind me, a faint and melancholic tune drifts in—melancholic enough to send a shiver down your spine—and sharp, sharp like the song of grasshoppers, it started to become audible, very softly at first, then growing louder, filling the quiet of noon like the tiny cry of some troubled Japanese soul in distress; it was Chrysantheme and her guitar awakening together.

It pleased me that the idea should have occurred to her to greet me with music, instead of eagerly hastening to wish me good-morning. At no time have I ever given myself the trouble to pretend the slightest affection for her, and a certain coldness even has grown up between us, especially when we are alone. But to-day I turn to her with a smile, and wave my hand for her to continue. “Go on, it amuses me to listen to your quaint little impromptu.” It is singular that the music of this essentially merry people should be so plaintive. But undoubtedly that which Chrysantheme is playing at this moment is worth listening to. Whence can it have come to her? What unutterable dreams, forever hidden from me, surge beneath her ivory brow, when she plays or sings in this manner?

I was pleased that she thought to greet me with music instead of rushing over to say good morning. I've never bothered to pretend to have even a bit of affection for her, and a certain coldness has definitely built up between us, especially when it’s just the two of us. But today, I turn to her with a smile and gesture for her to keep going. “Continue, it’s fun to listen to your quirky little performance.” It’s strange that the music from such a cheerful people can be so sad. But what Chrysantheme is playing right now is definitely worth hearing. Where could she have picked it up? What indescribable dreams, forever concealed from me, must be bubbling beneath her delicate forehead when she plays or sings like this?

Suddenly I hear some one tapping three times, with a harsh and bony finger, against one of the steps of our stairs, and in our doorway appears an idiot, clad in a suit of gray tweed, who bows low. “Come in, come in, Monsieur Kangourou. You come just in the nick of time! I was actually becoming enthusiastic over your country!”

Suddenly, I hear someone tap three times with a sharp, bony finger on one of the steps of our stairs, and in our doorway stands a man in a gray tweed suit who bows deeply. “Come in, come in, Monsieur Kangourou. You arrived just in time! I was actually starting to get excited about your country!”

M. Kangourou brought a little laundry bill, which he wished respectfully to hand to me, with a profound bend of the whole body, the correct pose of the hands on the knees, and a long, snake-like hiss.

M. Kangourou brought a small laundry bill, which he respectfully handed to me with a deep bow, the proper pose of his hands resting on his knees, and a long, snake-like hiss.





CHAPTER XXI. ANCIENT TOMBS

Pursuing the path that winds past our, dwelling, one passes a dozen or more old villas, a few garden-walls, and then sees nothing but the lonely mountain-side, with little paths winding upward toward the summit through plantations of tea, bushes of camellias, underbrush, and rocks. The mountains round Nagasaki are covered with cemeteries; for centuries and centuries they have brought their dead up here.

Following the path that winds by our house, you pass a dozen or more old villas, a few garden walls, and then see nothing but the quiet mountainside, with little trails winding up toward the peak through tea plantations, camellia bushes, underbrush, and rocks. The mountains around Nagasaki are filled with cemeteries; for centuries, they have been bringing their dead up here.

But there is neither sadness nor horror in these Japanese sepulchres; it seems as if, among this frivolous and childish people, death itself could not be taken seriously. The monuments are either granite Buddhas, seated on lotus, or upright tombstones with inscriptions in gold. They are grouped together in little enclosures in the midst of the woods, or on natural terraces delightfully situated, and are usually reached by long stairways of stone carpeted with moss. Sometimes these pass under one of the sacred gateways, of which the shape, always the same, rude and simple, is a smaller reproduction of those in the temples.

But there’s no sadness or horror in these Japanese graves; it feels like, among this playful and innocent people, death itself can’t be taken seriously. The monuments are either granite Buddhas sitting on lotus flowers or upright tombstones with gold inscriptions. They’re clustered in small enclosures in the woods, or on naturally beautiful terraces, usually accessed by long stone stairways covered in moss. Sometimes these paths go under one of the sacred gateways, which has a consistent, basic shape, a smaller version of those found in the temples.

Above us, the tombs of our mountain are of an antiquity so hoary that they no longer alarm any one, even at night. It is a region of forsaken cemeteries. The dead hidden away there have long since become one with the earth around them; and these thousands of little gray stones, these multitudes of ancient little Buddhas, eaten away by lichens, seem to be now no more than a proof of a series of existences, long anterior to our own, and lost forever and altogether in the mysterious depths of ages.

Above us, the mountain's tombs are so ancient that they no longer scare anyone, even at night. It’s an area of abandoned cemeteries. The dead hidden away there have long become one with the earth around them; and these thousands of little gray stones, these countless ancient Buddhas, worn away by lichens, now seem to be just a reminder of lives that came long before ours, completely lost in the mysterious depths of time.





CHAPTER XXII. DAINTY DISHES FOR A DOLL

The meals that Chrysantheme enjoys are something almost indescribable.

She begins in the morning, when she wakes, with two little green wild plums pickled in vinegar and rolled in powdered sugar. A cup of tea completes this almost traditional breakfast of Japan, the very same that Madame Prune is eating downstairs, the same that is served in the inns to travellers.

She starts her day in the morning when she wakes up, with two small green wild plums pickled in vinegar and coated in powdered sugar. A cup of tea rounds out this nearly traditional Japanese breakfast, the same one that Madame Prune is enjoying downstairs, the same breakfast that inns serve to travelers.

At intervals during the day the meals are continued by two little dinners of the drollest description. They are brought up on a tray of red lacquer, in microscopic cups with covers, from Madame Prune’s apartment, where they are cooked: a hashed sparrow, a stuffed prawn, seaweed with a sauce, a salted sweetmeat, a sugared chili! Chrysantheme tastes a little of all, with dainty pecks and the aid of her little chopsticks, raising the tips of her fingers with affected grace. At every dish she makes a face, leaves three parts of it, and dries her finger-tips after it in apparent disgust.

Throughout the day, there are two little dinners served that are pretty amusing. They're brought up on a red lacquer tray in tiny cups with lids from Madame Prune's place, where they're prepared: a chopped sparrow, a stuffed shrimp, seaweed in sauce, a salted sweet treat, and a sugared chili! Chrysantheme tries a bit of everything, delicately picking at it with her little chopsticks and raising the tips of her fingers with exaggerated elegance. With each dish, she makes a face, leaves most of it untouched, and pretends to wipe her fingertips in disgust.

These menus vary according to the inspiration that may have seized Madame Prune. But one thing never varies, either in our household or in any other, neither in the north nor in the south of the Empire, and that is the dessert and the manner of eating it: after all these little dishes, which are a mere make-believe, a wooden bowl is brought in, bound with copper—an enormous bowl, fit for Gargantua, and filled to the very brim with rice, plainly cooked in water. Chrysantheme fills another large bowl from it (sometimes twice, sometimes three times), darkens its snowy whiteness with a black sauce flavored with fish, which is contained in a delicately shaped blue cruet, mixes it all together, carries the bowl to her lips, and crams down all the rice, shovelling it with her two chop-sticks into her very throat. Next the little cups and covers are picked up, as well as the tiniest crumb that may have fallen upon the white mats, the irreproachable purity of which nothing is allowed to tarnish. And so ends the dinner.

These menus change based on the inspiration Madame Prune might have at the time. But one thing remains constant, both in our home and everywhere else, whether in the north or south of the Empire, and that’s dessert and how it’s eaten: after all these small dishes, which are just for show, a large wooden bowl bound with copper is brought in—an enormous bowl fit for Gargantua, filled to the top with rice, simply cooked in water. Chrysantheme fills another big bowl from it (sometimes twice, sometimes three times), darkening its snowy whiteness with a black sauce flavored with fish, which is in a delicately shaped blue cruet. She mixes it all together, brings the bowl to her lips, and shovels the rice into her mouth, using her chopsticks to push it down. Then, she picks up the little cups and covers, along with every tiny crumb that may have fallen on the pristine white mats, which must remain completely clean. And that’s how dinner ends.





CHAPTER XXIII. A FANTASTIC FUNERAL

Below, in the town, a street-singer had established herself in a little thoroughfare; people had gathered around her to listen to her singing, and we three—that is, Yves, Chrysantheme, and I—who happened to be passing, stopped also.

Below, in the town, a street singer had set up in a small alley; people had gathered around her to listen to her sing, and the three of us—that is, Yves, Chrysantheme, and I—who were passing by, stopped too.

She was quite young, rather fat, and fairly pretty, and she strummed her guitar and sang, rolling her eyes fiercely, like a virtuoso executing feats of difficulty. She lowered her head, stuck her chin into her neck, in order to draw deeper notes from the furthermost recesses of her body; and succeeded in bringing forth a great, hoarse voice—a voice that might have belonged to an aged frog, a ventriloquist’s voice, coming whence it would be impossible to say (this is the best stage manner, the last touch of art, in the interpretation of tragic pieces).

She was pretty young, a bit overweight, and quite attractive, strumming her guitar and singing while rolling her eyes dramatically, like a pro showing off difficult skills. She lowered her head and tucked her chin into her neck to pull deeper notes from the depths of her body. She managed to produce a deep, raspy voice—a voice that could have belonged to an old frog, a ventriloquist's voice, coming from an unknown source (this is the ultimate stage presence, the final touch of artistry, in performing tragic pieces).

Yves cast an indignant glance upon her.

Yves shot her an indignant look.

“Good gracious,” said he, “she has the voice of a——” (words failed him, in his astonishment) “the voice of a—a monster!”

“Wow,” he said, “she has the voice of a——” (he was at a loss for words, stunned) “the voice of a—a monster!”

And he looked at me, almost frightened by this little being, and desirous to know what I thought of it.

And he looked at me, nearly scared by this little creature, wanting to know what I thought about it.

Yves was out of temper on this occasion, because I had induced him to come out in a straw hat with a turned-up brim, which did not please him.

Yves was in a bad mood this time because I had convinced him to wear a straw hat with a turned-up brim, which he didn’t like.

“That hat suits you remarkably well, Yves, I assure you,” I said.

“That hat looks really great on you, Yves, I promise,” I said.

“Oh, indeed! You say so, you. For my part, I think it looks like a magpie’s nest!”

“Oh, really! You think that, do you? As for me, I think it looks like a magpie's nest!”

As a fortunate diversion from the singer and the hat, here comes a cortege, advancing toward us from the end of the street, something remarkably like a funeral. Bonzes march in front, dressed in robes of black gauze, having much the appearance of Catholic priests; the principal object of interest of the procession, the corpse, comes last, laid in a sort of little closed palanquin, which is daintily pretty. This is followed by a band of mousmes, hiding their laughing faces beneath a kind of veil, and carrying in vases of the sacred shape the artificial lotus with silver petals indispensable at a funeral; then come fine ladies, on foot, smirking and stifling a wish to laugh, beneath parasols on which are painted, in the gayest colors, butterflies and storks.

As a fortunate break from the singer and the hat, a procession comes toward us from the end of the street, looking a lot like a funeral. Monks lead the way, dressed in black gauze robes, resembling Catholic priests. The main focus of the procession, the body, follows last, carried in a small, beautifully decorated closed palanquin. After that come a group of young women, hiding their smiling faces behind veils, carrying vases in the sacred shape with artificial lotuses that have silver petals, which are essential for a funeral. Finally, elegant ladies walk on foot, suppressing laughs under brightly painted parasols featuring butterflies and storks.

Now they are quite close to us, we must stand back to give them room. Chrysantheme all at once assumes a suitable air of gravity, and Yves bares his head, taking off the magpie’s nest.

Now they are right next to us, and we need to step back to give them some space. Chrysantheme suddenly takes on a serious demeanor, and Yves removes his hat, taking off the magpie’s nest.

Yes, it is true, it is death that is passing!

Yes, it's true, death is fleeting!

I had almost lost sight of the fact, so little does this procession recall it.

I had nearly forgotten about it, since this procession reminds me so little of it.

The procession will climb high above Nagasaki, into the heart of the green mountain covered with tombs. There the poor fellow will be laid at rest, with his palanquin above him, and his vases and his flowers of silvered paper. Well, at least he will lie in a charming spot commanding a lovely view.

The procession will ascend high above Nagasaki, into the center of the green mountain filled with tombs. There, the unfortunate man will be laid to rest, with his palanquin above him, along with his vases and flowers made of silver paper. At least he will rest in a beautiful location with a wonderful view.

Then they will return half laughing, half snivelling, and tomorrow no one will think of it again.

Then they'll come back, part laughing and part crying, and tomorrow, no one will think about it again.





CHAPTER XXIV. SOCIABILITY

August 4th.

Our ship, the ‘Triomphante’, which has been lying in the harbor almost at the foot of the hill on which stands my house, enters the dock to-day to undergo repairs rendered necessary by the long blockade of Formosa.

Our ship, the 'Triomphante,' which has been docked in the harbor almost right by the hill where my house is, is entering the dry dock today to get repairs that are needed after the long blockade of Formosa.

I am now a long way from my home, and am compelled to cross by boat the whole breadth of the bay when I wish to see Chrysantheme; for the dock is situated on the shore, opposite to Diou-djen-dji. It is sunk in a little valley, narrow and deep, midst all kinds of foliage—bamboos, camellias, trees of all sorts; our masts and spars, seen from the deck, look as if they were tangled among the branches.

I am now far from home and have to take a boat to cross the entire bay whenever I want to see Chrysantheme because the dock is located on the shore across from Diou-djen-dji. It's set in a small, narrow valley, surrounded by all kinds of greenery—bamboos, camellias, trees of various types; our masts and spars, seen from the deck, appear to be tangled in the branches.

The situation of the vessel—no longer afloat—gives the crew a greater facility for clandestine escapes from the ship at no matter what hour of the night, and our sailors have made friends with all the girls of the villages perched on the mountains above us.

The situation of the vessel—now sunk—makes it easier for the crew to sneak away from the ship at any hour of the night, and our sailors have become friends with all the girls from the villages situated on the mountains above us.

These quarters, and this excessive liberty, give me some uneasiness about my poor Yves; for this country of frivolous pleasure has a little turned his head.

These living conditions, along with this excessive freedom, make me a bit worried about my poor Yves; this place of shallow enjoyment has somewhat gone to his head.

Moreover, I am more and more convinced that he is in love with Chrysantheme.

Moreover, I'm increasingly convinced that he is in love with Chrysantheme.

It is really a pity that the sentiment has not occurred to me instead, since it is I who have gone the length of marrying her.

It’s really unfortunate that I didn’t think of that earlier, especially since I’m the one who actually went ahead and married her.





CHAPTER XXV. UNWELCOME GUESTS

Despite the increased distance, I continue my regular visits to Diou-djen-dji. When night has fallen, and the four couples who compose our society have joined us, as well as Yves and the “amazingly tall friend”—we descend again into the town, stumbling by lantern-light down the steep stairways and slopes of the old suburb.

Despite the greater distance, I still keep up my regular visits to Diou-djen-dji. When night falls, and the four couples in our group have joined us, along with Yves and the "really tall friend," we make our way back down to the town, stumbling by the light of lanterns down the steep staircases and slopes of the old neighborhood.

This nocturnal ramble is always the same, and is accompanied always by the same amusements: we pause before the same queer booths, we drink the same sugared drinks served to us in the same little gardens. But our troop is often more numerous: to begin with, we chaperon Oyouki, who is confided to our care by her parents; then we have two cousins of my wife’s—pretty little creatures; and lastly friends—guests of sometimes only ten or twelve years old, little girls of the neighborhood to whom our mousmes wish to show some politeness.

This nighttime stroll is always the same and is always filled with the same activities: we stop in front of the same quirky booths, we drink the same sweet beverages served to us in the same small gardens. But our group is often larger: first, we’re looking after Oyouki, who her parents have entrusted to us; then we have two of my wife’s cousins—adorable little girls; and finally friends—guests who are sometimes only ten or twelve years old, little girls from the neighborhood whom our mousmes want to be nice to.

Thus a singular company of tiny beings forms our suite and follows us into the tea-gardens in the evenings! The most absurd faces, with sprigs of flowers stuck in the oddest fashion in their comical and childish heads. One might suppose it was a whole school of mousmes out for an evening’s frolic under our care.

Thus, a unique group of tiny beings makes up our company and trails us into the tea gardens in the evenings! They have the most ridiculous faces, with flowers stuck in the oddest ways in their funny and childlike heads. One might think it was a whole group of young girls out for an evening of fun under our supervision.

Yves returns with us, when the time comes to remount our hill; Chrysantheme heaves great sighs like a tired child, and stops on every step, leaning on our arms.

Yves comes back with us when it's time to climb our hill again; Chrysantheme lets out big sighs like a tired kid and stops at every step, leaning on our arms.

When we have reached our destination he says “Goodnight,” just touches Chrysantheme’s hand, and descending once more by the slope which leads to the quays and the shipping, he crosses the roadstead in a sampan, to get on board the ‘Triomphante.’

When we arrive at our destination, he says “Goodnight,” briefly touches Chrysantheme’s hand, and then walks down the slope that leads to the docks and the boats. He crosses the harbor in a small boat to board the ‘Triomphante.’

Meantime, we, with the aid of a sort of secret key, open the door of our garden, where Madame Prune’s pots of flowers, ranged in the darkness, send forth delicious odors in the night air. We cross the garden by moonlight or starlight, and mount to our own rooms.

Meantime, we, with the help of a kind of secret key, unlock the door to our garden, where Madame Prune’s flowerpots, lined up in the dark, release delightful scents into the night air. We navigate the garden by moonlight or starlight, and head up to our own rooms.

If it is very late—a frequent occurrence—we find all our wooden panels drawn and tightly shut by the careful M. Sucre (as a precaution against thieves), and our apartment is as close and as private as if it were a real European house.

If it's really late—something that happens often—we find all our wooden panels drawn and tightly shut by the attentive M. Sucre (to keep thieves away), and our apartment feels as closed off and private as if it were a true European home.

In this dwelling, when every chink is thus closed, a strange odor mingles with the musk and the lotus—an odor essential to Japan, to the yellow race, belonging to the soil or emanating from the venerable woodwork; almost an odor of wild beasts. The mosquito-curtain of dark-blue gauze, ready hung for the night, falls from the ceiling with the air of a mysterious vellum. The gilded Buddha smiles eternally at the night-lamps burning before him; some great moth, a constant frequenter of the house, which during the day sleeps clinging to our ceiling, flutters at this hour under the very nose of the god, turning and flitting round the thin, quivering flames. And, motionless on the wall, its feelers spread out star-like, sleeps some great garden spider, which one must not kill because it is night. “Hou!” says Chrysantheme, indignantly, pointing it out to me with levelled finger. Quick! where is the fan kept for the purpose, wherewith to hunt it out of doors?

In this home, when every crack is closed up, a strange scent mixes with the musk and lotus—an aroma essential to Japan, to the Asian people, belonging to the earth or coming from the ancient wooden structure; almost a scent of wild animals. The dark-blue mosquito net, ready for the night, hangs from the ceiling like an air of mysterious parchment. The golden Buddha smiles eternally at the night lamps burning before him; a large moth, a regular visitor in the house, which during the day clings to our ceiling, flutters at this hour right in front of the god, dancing around the thin, flickering flames. And, still on the wall, its feelers spread out like stars, a large garden spider sleeps, which one must not kill because it’s night. “Hey!” says Chrysantheme, annoyed, pointing it out to me with a finger. Quick! Where's the fan to get it out of the house?

Around us reigns a silence which is almost oppressive after all the joyous noises of the town, and all the laughter, now hushed, of our band of mousmes—a silence of the country, of some sleeping village.

Around us, there’s a silence that feels almost heavy after all the joyful sounds of the town and the laughter, now quiet, of our group of girls—a silence from the countryside, like that of a sleepy village.





CHAPTER XXVI. A QUIET SMOKE

The sound of the innumerable wooden panels, which at nightfall are pulled and shut in every Japanese house, is one of the peculiarities of the country which will remain longest imprinted on my memory. From our neighbor’s houses these noises reach us one after the other, floating to us over the green gardens, more or less deadened, more or less distant.

The sound of the countless wooden panels that get pulled and closed in every Japanese house at sunset is one of the unique features of the country that will stick with me the longest. From our neighbors’ houses, these noises come to us one after another, drifting over the green gardens, somewhat muted, somewhat far away.

Just below us, Madame Prune’s panels move very badly, creak and make a hideous noise in their wornout grooves.

Just below us, Madame Prune’s panels move poorly, creak, and make a terrible noise in their worn-out grooves.

Ours are somewhat noisy too, for the old house is full of echoes, and there are at least twenty screens to run over long slides in order to close in completely the kind of open hall in which we live. Usually, it is Chrysantheme who undertakes this piece of household work, and a great deal of trouble it gives her, for she often pinches her fingers in the singular awkwardness of her too tiny hands, which never have been accustomed to do any work.

Ours are pretty noisy too, because the old house is full of echoes, and there are at least twenty screens to slide in place to fully close off the open hall where we live. Usually, it’s Chrysantheme who takes on this chore, and it causes her a lot of trouble, as she often pinches her fingers in the awkwardness of her tiny hands, which have never really been used for any work.

Then comes her toilette for the night. With a certain grace she lets fall the day-dress, and slips on a more simple one of blue cotton, which has the same pagoda sleeves, the same shape all but the train, and which she fastens round her waist with a sash of muslin of the same color.

Then comes her nighttime routine. With a certain grace, she lets go of her day dress and puts on a simpler blue cotton one that has the same pagoda sleeves and nearly the same shape, except for the train. She ties it around her waist with a sash made of the same colored muslin.

The high head-dress remains untouched, it is needless to say—that is, all but the pins, which are taken out and laid beside her in a lacquer box.

The elaborate headpiece is left alone, needless to say—except for the pins, which are removed and placed next to her in a lacquer box.

Then there is the little silver pipe that must absolutely be smoked before going to sleep; this is one of the customs which most provoke me, but it has to be borne.

Then there’s the small silver pipe that absolutely has to be smoked before going to sleep; this is one of the habits that annoys me the most, but it has to be endured.

Chrysantheme squats like a gipsy before a certain square box, made of red wood, which contains a little tobacco-jar, a little porcelain stove full of hot embers, and finally a little bamboo pot serving at the same time as ash-tray and cuspidor. (Madame Prune’s smoking-box downstairs, and every smoking-box in Japan, is exactly the same, and contains precisely the same objects, arranged in precisely the same manner; and wherever it may be, whether in the house of the rich or the poor, it always lies about somewhere on the floor.)

Chrysantheme squats like a gypsy in front of a small red wooden box that holds a little tobacco jar, a porcelain stove filled with hot coals, and a bamboo pot that serves as both an ashtray and a spit cup. (Madame Prune’s smoking box downstairs, just like every other smoking box in Japan, is exactly the same and contains all the same items, arranged the same way; and no matter where it is, whether in a rich or poor person's home, it always ends up somewhere on the floor.)

The word “pipe” is at once too trivial and too big to be applied to this delicate silver tube, which is perfectly straight and at the end of which, in a microscopic receptacle, is placed one pinch of golden tobacco, chopped finer than silken thread.

The word “pipe” feels both too simple and too grand for this delicate silver tube, which is perfectly straight, and at the end of which, in a tiny holder, is one pinch of golden tobacco, cut finer than silk thread.

Two puffs, or at most three; it lasts scarcely a few seconds, and the pipe is finished. Then tap, tap, tap, tap, the little tube is struck smartly against the edge of the smoking-box to knock out the ashes, which never will fall; and this tapping, heard everywhere, in every house, at every hour of the day or night, quick and droll as the scratchings of a monkey, is in Japan one of the noises most characteristic of human life.

Two puffs, or at most three; it barely lasts a few seconds, and the pipe is done. Then tap, tap, tap, tap, the little tube is smartly knocked against the edge of the smoking box to get rid of the ashes, which never really fall; and this tapping, heard everywhere, in every home, at any hour of the day or night, quick and amusing like the scratching of a monkey, is one of the sounds most characteristic of human life in Japan.

“Anata nominase!” (“You must smoke too!”) says Chrysantheme.

“Anata nominase!” (“You have to smoke too!”) says Chrysantheme.

Having again filled the tiresome little pipe, she puts the silver tube to my lips with a bow. Courtesy forbids my refusal; but I find it detestably bitter.

Having filled the annoying little pipe again, she brings the silver tube to my lips with a nod. Politeness prevents me from refusing; but I find it disgustingly bitter.

Before laying myself down under the blue mosquito-net, I open two of the panels in the room, one on the side of the silent and deserted footpath, the other on the garden side, overlooking the terraces, so that the night air may breathe upon us, even at the risk of bringing the company of some belated cockchafer, or more giddy moth.

Before I lie down under the blue mosquito net, I open two panels in the room, one facing the quiet and empty footpath, the other looking out at the garden and terraces, to let the night air in, even if it means inviting in some stray beetle or a more frenzied moth.

Our wooden house, with its thin old walls, vibrates at night like a great dry violin, and the slightest noises have a startling resonance.

Our wooden house, with its thin old walls, vibrates at night like a big, dry violin, and even the smallest sounds resonate unexpectedly.

Beneath the veranda are hung two little AEolian harps, which, at the least ruffle of the breeze running through their blades of grass, emit a gentle tinkling sound, like the harmonious murmur of a brook; outside, to the very farthest limits of the distance, the cicalas continue their sonorous and never-ending concert; over our heads, on the black roof, is heard passing, like a witch’s sabbath, the raging battle, to the death, of cats, rats, and owls.

Under the porch, there are two small Aeolian harps that, with just the slightest breeze rustling through the grass, produce a soft tinkling sound, like the soothing murmur of a stream. Outside, all the way to the horizon, the cicadas keep up their loud and endless concert. Above us, on the dark roof, we can hear the chaos of a fierce battle, to the death, between cats, rats, and owls, like something out of a witch’s gathering.

Presently, when in the early dawn a fresher breeze, mounting upward from the sea and the deep harbor, reaches us, Chrysantheme rises and slyly shuts the panels I have opened.

Right now, when a cooler breeze comes up from the sea and the deep harbor in the early morning, Chrysantheme gets up and quietly closes the panels I opened.

Before that, however, she will have risen at least three times to smoke: having yawned like a cat, stretched herself, twisted in every direction her little amber arms, and her graceful little hands, she sits up resolutely, with all the waking sighs and broken syllables of a child, pretty and fascinating enough; then she emerges from the gauze net, fills her little pipe, and breathes a few puffs of the bitter and unpleasant mixture.

Before that, though, she'll have gotten up at least three times to smoke: after yawning like a cat, stretching, and twisting her little amber arms and graceful hands in every direction, she sits up determinedly, with all the waking sighs and broken syllables of a child, pretty and captivating enough; then she steps out of the gauze net, fills her small pipe, and takes a few puffs of the bitter and unpleasant mix.

Then comes tap, tap, tap, tap, against the box to shake out the ashes. In the silence of the night it makes quite a terrible noise, which wakes Madame Prune. This is fatal. Madame Prune is at once seized also with a longing to smoke which may not be denied; then, to the noise from above, comes an answering tap, tap, tap, tap, from below, exactly like it, exasperating and inevitable as an echo.

Then there’s a tap, tap, tap, tap against the box to shake out the ashes. In the stillness of the night, it creates a loud noise that wakes Madame Prune. This is disastrous. Madame Prune is instantly overcome with an irresistible urge to smoke; then, in response to the noise from above, comes a matching tap, tap, tap, tap from below, exactly like it, frustrating and unavoidable like an echo.





CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRAYERFUL MADAME PRUNE

More cheerful are the sounds of morning: the cocks crowing, the wooden panels all around the neighborhood sliding back upon their rollers; or the strange cry of some fruit-seller, patrolling our lofty suburb in the early dawn. And the grasshoppers actually seem to chirp more loudly, to celebrate the return of the sunlight.

More cheerful are the sounds of morning: the roosters crowing, the wooden panels all around the neighborhood sliding back on their rollers; or the strange call of a fruit seller, making their rounds in our high suburb at dawn. And the grasshoppers actually seem to chirp louder, celebrating the return of the sunlight.

Above all, rises to our ears from below the sound of Madame Prune’s long prayers, ascending through the floor, monotonous as the song of a somnambulist, regular and soothing as the plash of a fountain. It lasts three quarters of an hour at least, it drones along, a rapid flow of words in a high nasal key; from time to time, when the inattentive spirits are not listening, it is accompanied by a clapping of dry palms, or by harsh sounds from a kind of wooden clapper made of two discs of mandragora root. It is an uninterrupted stream of prayer; its flow never ceases, and the quavering continues without stopping, like the bleating of a delirious old goat.

Above all, we hear the sound of Madame Prune's long prayers rising up from below, monotonous like the song of a sleepwalker, steady and calming like the sound of a fountain. It goes on for at least three-quarters of an hour, droning on with a rapid flow of words in a high, nasal tone; every now and then, when the distracted listeners aren’t paying attention, it’s accompanied by the sound of dry palms clapping or by harsh noises from a wooden clapper made of two discs of mandragora root. It’s an unbroken stream of prayer; the flow never stops, and the quavering continues endlessly, like the bleating of a crazy old goat.

   “After washing the hands and feet,” say the sacred books, “the great
   God Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami, who is the royal power of Japan, must be
   invoked; the manes of all the defunct emperors descended from him
   must also be invoked; next, the manes of all his personal ancestors,
   to the farthest generation; the spirits of the air and the sea; the
   spirits of all secret and impure places; the spirits of the tombs of
   the district whence you spring, etc., etc.”
 
“After washing your hands and feet,” say the sacred texts, “you must call upon the great God Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami, who represents the royal authority of Japan; you should also invoke the spirits of all the deceased emperors who are his descendants; next, call upon the spirits of all your personal ancestors, tracing back to the earliest generation; the spirits of the air and the sea; the spirits of all hidden and unclean places; the spirits of the graves in your homeland, and so on.”

“I worship and implore you,” sings Madame Prune, “O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami, royal power! Cease not to protect your faithful people, who are ready to sacrifice themselves for their country. Grant that I may become as holy as yourself, and drive from my mind all dark thoughts. I am a coward and a sinner: purge me from my cowardice and sinfulness, even as the north wind drives the dust into the sea. Wash me clean from all my iniquities, as one washes away uncleanness in the river of Kamo. Make me the richest woman in the world. I believe in your glory, which shall be spread over the whole earth, and illuminate it for ever for my happiness. Grant me the continued good health of my family, and above all, my own, who, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! do worship and adore you, and only you, etc., etc.”

“I worship and beg you,” sings Madame Prune, “O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami, royal power! Don’t stop protecting your loyal people, who are ready to sacrifice everything for their country. Grant that I may be as holy as you are, and clear my mind of all dark thoughts. I am a coward and a sinner: cleanse me of my cowardice and sins, just like the north wind sweeps dust into the sea. Wash me clean of all my wrongdoings, as one washes away dirt in the Kamo River. Make me the richest woman in the world. I believe in your glory, which will spread across the entire earth and light it up forever for my happiness. Please ensure the continued good health of my family, and most importantly, myself, who, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! worships and adores you, and only you, etc., etc.”

Here follow all the emperors, all the spirits, and the interminable list of ancestors.

Here are all the emperors, all the spirits, and the never-ending list of ancestors.

In her trembling old woman’s falsetto, Madame Prune sings all this, without omitting anything, at a pace which almost takes away her breath.

In her shaky old lady voice, Madame Prune sings all this, without leaving anything out, at a speed that nearly takes her breath away.

And very strange it is to hear: at length it seems hardly a human voice; it sounds like a series of magic formulas, unwinding themselves from an inexhaustible roller, and escaping to take flight through the air. By its very weirdness, and by the persistency of its incantation, it ends by producing in my half-awakened brain an almost religious impression.

And it's very strange to hear: eventually, it hardly sounds like a human voice; it sounds like a series of magical phrases unrolling from an endless spool and soaring through the air. Because of its oddness and the continuous nature of its chant, it creates in my half-awake mind an almost spiritual feeling.

Every day I wake to the sound of this Shintoist litany chanted beneath me, vibrating through the exquisite clearness of the summer mornings—while our night-lamps burn low before the smiling Buddha, while the eternal sun, hardly risen, already sends through the cracks of our wooden panels its bright rays, which dart like golden arrows through our darkened dwelling and our blue gauze tent.

Every day I wake up to the sound of this Shinto chant below me, vibrating through the clear summer mornings—while our night lamps burn low in front of the smiling Buddha, while the eternal sun, barely risen, already sends its bright rays through the cracks in our wooden panels, shooting like golden arrows through our dimly lit home and our blue gauze tent.

This is the moment at which I must rise, descend hurriedly to the sea by grassy footpaths all wet with dew, and so regain my ship.

This is the moment when I have to get up, quickly head down to the sea along the dewy grass paths, and reclaim my ship.

Alas! in the days gone by, it was the cry of the muezzin which used to awaken me in the dark winter mornings in faraway, night-shrouded Stamboul.

Alas! in the days gone by, it was the call of the muezzin that used to wake me on dark winter mornings in distant, night-covered Stamboul.





CHAPTER XXVIII. A DOLL’S CORRESPONDENCE

Chrysantheme has brought but few things with her, knowing that our domestic life would probably be brief.

Chrysantheme has only brought a few items with her, realizing that our time together at home would likely be short.

She has placed her gowns and her fine sashes in little closed recesses, hidden in one of the walls of our apartment (the north wall, the only one of the four which can not be taken to pieces). The doors of these niches are white paper panels; the standing shelves and inside partitions, consisting of light woodwork, are put together almost too finically and too ingeniously, giving rise to suspicions of secret drawers and conjuring tricks. We put there only things without any value, having a vague feeling that the cupboards themselves might spirit them away.

She has stored her dresses and fancy sashes in small closed-off spaces, hidden in one of the walls of our apartment (the north wall, the only one of the four that can't be dismantled). The doors of these niches are white paper panels; the standing shelves and inner dividers, made of light wood, are assembled almost too meticulously and too cleverly, raising suspicions of hidden drawers and magic tricks. We only keep things of no value there, with a vague sense that the cupboards themselves might make them disappear.

The box in which Chrysantheme stores away her gewgaws and letters, is one of the things that amuse me most; it is of English make, tin, and bears on its cover the colored representation of some manufactory in the neighborhood of London. Of course, it is as an exotic work of art, as a precious knickknack, that Chrysantheme prefers it to any of her other boxes in lacquer or inlaid work. It contains all that a mousme requires for her correspondence: Indian ink, a paintbrush, very thin, gray-tinted paper, cut up in long narrow strips, and odd-shaped envelopes, into which these strips are slipped (having been folded up in about thirty folds); the envelopes are ornamented with pictures of landscapes, fishes, crabs, or birds.

The box where Chrysantheme keeps her trinkets and letters is one of the things that entertains me the most; it’s made in England, made of tin, and has a colorful image of some factory near London on its lid. Naturally, she values it as an exotic piece of art, a special keepsake, more than any of her other boxes made of lacquer or with inlaid designs. It holds everything she needs for her correspondence: Indian ink, a very thin paintbrush, long strips of gray-tinted paper, and uniquely shaped envelopes, into which these strips are folded up about thirty times; the envelopes are decorated with pictures of landscapes, fish, crabs, or birds.

On some old letters addressed to her, I can make out the two characters that represent her name: Kikousan (“Chrysantheme, Madame”). And when I question her, she replies in Japanese, with an air of importance:

On some old letters addressed to her, I can see the two characters that represent her name: Kikousan (“Chrysantheme, Madame”). And when I ask her about it, she responds in Japanese, sounding very important:

“My dear, they are letters from my woman friends.”

"My dear, they are letters from my female friends."

Oh, those friends of Chrysantheme, what funny little faces they have! That same box contains their portraits, their photographs stuck on visiting cards, which are printed on the back with the name of Uyeno, the fashionable photographer in Nagasaki—the little creatures fit only to figure daintily on painted fans, who have striven to assume a dignified attitude when once their necks have been placed in the head-rest, and they have been told: “Now, don’t move.”

Oh, those friends of Chrysantheme, what silly little faces they have! That same box holds their portraits, their photographs glued onto visiting cards, which are printed on the back with the name of Uyeno, the trendy photographer in Nagasaki—the little beings who seem made to elegantly adorn painted fans, who have tried hard to maintain a dignified pose once their necks are resting on the head-rest, and they've been instructed: "Now, don’t move."

It would really amuse me to read the letters of my mousme’s friends—and above all her replies!

It would really entertain me to read the letters from my friend's friends—and especially her responses!





CHAPTER XXIX. SUDDEN SHOWERS

August 10th.

It rained this evening heavily, and the night was close and dark. About ten o’clock, on our return from one of the fashionable tea-houses we frequent, we arrived—Yves, Chrysantheme and I—at the familiar angle of the principal street, the turn where we must take leave of the lights and noises of the town, to climb up the dark steps and steep paths that lead to our dwelling at Diou-djen-dji.

It rained heavily this evening, and the night was warm and dark. Around ten o’clock, on our way back from one of the trendy tea houses we often visit, we arrived—Yves, Chrysantheme, and I—at the familiar corner of the main street, the turn where we have to say goodbye to the lights and sounds of the town, to climb up the dark stairs and steep paths that lead to our home at Diou-djen-dji.

But before beginning our ascent, we must first buy lanterns from an old tradeswoman called Madame Tres-Propre, whose regular customers we are. It is amazing what a quantity of these paper lanterns we consume. They are invariably decorated in the same way, with painted nightmoths or bats; fastened to the ceiling at the farther end of the shop, they hang in enormous clusters, and the old woman, seeing us arrive, gets upon a table to take them down. Gray or red are our usual choice; Madame Tres-Propre knows our preferences and leaves the green or blue lanterns aside. But it is always hard work to unhook one, on account of the little short sticks by which they are held, and the strings with which they are tied getting entangled together. In an exaggerated pantomime, Madame Tres-Propre expresses her despair at wasting so much of our valuable time: oh! if it only depended on her personal efforts! but ah! the natural perversity of inanimate things which have no consideration for human dignity! With monkeyish antics, she even deems it her duty to threaten the lanterns and shake her fist at these inextricably tangled strings which have the presumption to delay us.

But before we start our climb, we need to buy lanterns from an old vendor named Madame Tres-Propre, who we regularly buy from. It's incredible how many of these paper lanterns we go through. They're always decorated in the same way, with painted moths or bats; hanging from the ceiling at the far end of the shop in huge clusters, the old woman sees us come in and climbs onto a table to take them down. We usually pick gray or red; Madame Tres-Propre knows what we like and sets aside the green or blue lanterns. But it's always a struggle to unhook one, thanks to the short sticks they're held by and the strings getting tangled. In a dramatic display, Madame Tres-Propre shows her frustration over wasting our precious time: oh! if only it were up to her! but ah! the natural stubbornness of inanimate objects that show no regard for human dignity! With playful antics, she even thinks it's her duty to scold the lanterns and shake her fist at those stubborn tangled strings that are holding us up.

It is all very well, but we know this manoeuvre by heart; and if the old lady loses patience, so do we. Chrysantheme, who is half asleep, is seized with a fit of kitten-like yawning which she does not even trouble to hide behind her hand, and which appears to be endless. She pulls a very long face at the thought of the steep hill we must struggle up tonight through the pelting rain.

It’s all well and good, but we know this routine by heart; and if the old lady runs out of patience, so do we. Chrysantheme, who’s half asleep, suddenly starts yawning like a kitten, not even bothering to cover her mouth, and it seems to go on forever. She makes a long face at the thought of the steep hill we have to climb tonight in the pouring rain.

I have the same feeling, and am thoroughly annoyed. To what purpose do I clamber up every evening to that suburb, when it offers me no attractions whatever?

I feel the same way and I'm really annoyed. What’s the point of climbing up to that suburb every evening when it doesn't offer me any appeal at all?

The rain increases; what are we to do? Outside, djins pass rapidly, calling out: “Take care!” splashing the foot-passengers and casting through the shower streams of light from their many-colored lanterns. Mousmes and elderly ladies pass, tucked up, muddy, laughing nevertheless under their paper umbrellas, exchanging greetings, clacking their wooden pattens on the stone pavement. The whole street is filled with the noise of the pattering feet and pattering rain.

The rain picks up; what should we do? Outside, spirits rush by, shouting: “Watch out!” splashing pedestrians and illuminating the downpour with beams from their colorful lanterns. Young girls and older women walk by, bundled up and muddy, but still laughing under their paper umbrellas, exchanging hellos, tapping their wooden clogs on the stone pavement. The whole street is filled with the sound of the raindrops and footsteps.

As good luck will have it, at the same moment passes Number 415, our poor relative, who, seeing our distress, stops and promises to help us out of our difficulty; as soon as he has deposited on the quay an Englishman he is conveying, he will come to our aid and bring all that is necessary to relieve us from our lamentable situation.

As luck would have it, just then Number 415, our unfortunate relative, happens by. Seeing our distress, he stops and promises to help us out of our predicament. As soon as he drops off the Englishman he's been transporting at the dock, he'll come to our rescue and bring everything we need to get us out of this unfortunate situation.

At last our lantern is unhooked, lighted, and paid for. There is another shop opposite, where we stop every evening; it is that of Madame L’Heure, the woman who sells waffles; we always buy a provision from her, to refresh us on the way. A very lively young woman is this pastry-cook, and most eager to make herself agreeable; she looks quite like a screen picture behind her piled-up cakes, ornamented with little posies. We will take shelter under her roof while we wait; and, to avoid the drops that fall heavily from the waterspouts, wedge ourselves tightly against her display of white and pink sweetmeats, so artistically spread out on fresh and delicate branches of cypress.

At last, our lantern is unhooked, lit, and paid for. There’s another shop across the street where we stop every evening; it belongs to Madame L’Heure, the woman who sells waffles. We always buy something from her to snack on during our walk. She’s a very lively young woman and eager to please; she looks just like a picture on a screen behind her stacked cakes, decorated with little flowers. We'll take shelter under her roof while we wait, and to avoid the raindrops pouring from the gutters, we’ll wedge ourselves close to her display of white and pink pastries, beautifully arranged on fresh and delicate cypress branches.

Poor Number 415, what a providence he is to us! Already he reappears, most excellent cousin! ever smiling, ever running, while the water streams down his handsome bare legs; he brings us two umbrellas, borrowed from a China merchant, who is also a distant relative of ours. Like me, Yves has till now never consented to use such a thing, but he now accepts one because it is droll: of paper, of course, with innumerable folds waxed and gummed, and the inevitable flight of storks forming a wreath around it.

Poor Number 415, what a blessing he is to us! Here he is again, my wonderful cousin! Always smiling, always on the move, as the water streams down his nice bare legs; he brings us two umbrellas borrowed from a Chinese merchant, who is also a distant relative. Like me, Yves has never agreed to use one of those, but now he takes one because it’s amusing: made of paper, of course, with countless folds glued and waxed, and the familiar image of storks forming a circle around it.

Chrysantheme, yawning more and more in her kitten-like fashion, becomes coaxing in order to be helped along, and tries to take my arm.

Chrysantheme, yawning like a cute kitten, becomes more persuasive to get some help and tries to take my arm.

“I beg you, mousme, this evening to take the arm of Yves-San; I am sure that will suit us all three.”

“I ask you, mousme, to take Yves-San's arm this evening; I’m sure that will work for all three of us.”

And there they go, she, tiny figure, hanging on to the big fellow, and so they climb up. I lead the way, carrying the lantern that lights our steps, whose flame I protect as well as I can under my fantastic umbrella. On each side of the road is heard the roaring torrent of stormy waters rolling down from the mountain-side. To-night the way seems long, difficult, and slippery; a succession of interminable flights of steps, gardens, and houses piled up one above another; waste lands, and trees which in the darkness shake their dripping foliage on our heads.

And there they go, her tiny figure hanging on to the big guy, and up they climb. I’m leading the way, holding the lantern that lights our path, trying to shield the flame as best as I can under my huge umbrella. On each side of the road, we can hear the roaring torrent of stormy waters rushing down from the mountains. Tonight, the path feels long, tough, and slippery; it's a never-ending series of steps, gardens, and houses stacked on top of each other; there's wasteland and trees that shake their dripping leaves over our heads in the darkness.

One would say that Nagasaki is ascending at the same time as ourselves; but yonder, and very far away, is a vapory mist which seems luminous against the blackness of the sky, and from the town rises a confused murmur of voices and laughter, and a rumbling of gongs.

One could say that Nagasaki is moving up at the same time as we are; but over there, far off, there's a hazy mist that appears bright against the dark sky, and from the town comes a mix of voices and laughter, along with the sound of gongs.

The summer rain has not yet refreshed the atmosphere. On account of the stormy heat, the little suburban houses have been left open like sheds, and we can see all that is going on. Lamps burn perpetually before the altars dedicated to Buddha and to the souls of the ancestors; but all good Nipponese have already lain down to rest. Under the traditional tents of bluish-green gauze, we can see whole families stretched out in rows; they are either sleeping, or hunting the mosquitoes, or fanning themselves. Nipponese men and women, Nipponese babies too, lying side by side with their parents; each one, young or old, in his little dark-blue cotton nightdress, and with his little wooden block on which to rest the nape of his neck.

The summer rain hasn't yet cooled things down. Because of the sweltering heat, the small suburban houses are wide open like sheds, and we can see everything happening inside. Lights burn constantly in front of the altars dedicated to Buddha and the spirits of ancestors, but all good Japanese people have already gone to bed. Under traditional bluish-green gauze tents, families are laid out in rows; some are asleep, others swatting mosquitoes, or fanning themselves. Japanese men and women, and even babies, lie side by side with their parents; each person, young or old, is in a small dark-blue cotton nightdress, with a little wooden block to rest the back of their neck.

A few houses are open, where amusements are still going on; here and there, from the sombre gardens, the sound of a guitar reaches our ears, playing some dance which gives in its weird rhythm a strange impression of sadness.

A few houses are still open, where the fun is ongoing; here and there, from the dark gardens, the sound of a guitar reaches us, playing a dance that, with its unusual rhythm, gives off a strange feeling of sadness.

Here is the well, surrounded by bamboos, where we are wont to make a nocturnal halt for Chrysantheme to take breath. Yves begs me to throw forward the red gleam of my lantern, in order to recognize the place, for it marks our halfway resting-place.

Here is the well, surrounded by bamboos, where we usually stop at night for Chrysantheme to catch her breath. Yves asks me to shine the red light of my lantern ahead so we can identify the spot, as it marks our halfway rest point.

And at last, at last, here is our house! The door is closed, all is silent and dark. Our panels have been carefully shut by M. Sucre and Madame Prune; the rain streams down the wood of our old black walls.

And finally, finally, here is our house! The door is closed, everything is silent and dark. Our panels have been carefully shut by Mr. Sucre and Mrs. Prune; the rain pours down the wood of our old black walls.

In such weather it is impossible to allow Yves to return down hill, and wander along the shore in quest of a sampan. No, he shall not return on board to-night; we will put him up in our house. His little room has indeed been already provided for in the conditions of our lease, and notwithstanding his discreet refusal, we immediately set to work to make it. Let us go in, take off our boots, shake ourselves like so many cats that have been out in a shower, and step up to our apartment.

In this weather, it's impossible to let Yves go back downhill and search for a boat along the shore. No, he won't be going back on board tonight; we'll have him stay in our house. His little room was actually included in the terms of our lease, and despite his polite refusal, we immediately got to work on setting it up. Let's head inside, take off our boots, shake off like a bunch of wet cats, and go up to our apartment.

In front of Buddha, the little lamps are burning; in the middle of the room, the night-blue gauze is stretched.

In front of Buddha, the small lamps are lit; in the center of the room, the dark blue fabric is draped.

On entering, the first impression is favorable; our dwelling is pretty this evening; the late hour and deep silence give it an air of mystery. And then, in such weather, it is always pleasant to get home.

On entering, the first impression is positive; our place looks nice this evening; the late hour and deep silence give it a mysterious vibe. Plus, in this weather, it's always nice to be home.

Come, let us at once prepare Yves’s room. Chrysantheme, quite elated at the prospect of having her big friend near her, sets to work with a good will; moreover, the task is easy; we have only to slip three or four paper panels in their grooves, to make at once a separate room or compartment in the great box we live in. I had thought that these panels were entirely white; but no! on each is a group of two storks painted in gray tints in those inevitable attitudes consecrated by Japanese art: one bearing aloft its proud head and haughtily raising its leg, the other scratching itself. Oh, these storks! how tired one gets of them, at the end of a month spent in Japan!

Come on, let’s quickly get Yves’s room ready. Chrysantheme, really excited about having her big friend nearby, jumps into action with enthusiasm; plus, it’s an easy job. We just need to slide three or four paper panels into their grooves to instantly create a separate room or section in the big space we live in. I thought these panels were completely white, but actually, each one has a design of two storks painted in gray shades in those classic poses typical of Japanese art: one proudly lifting its head and raising its leg, and the other scratching itself. Oh, these storks! You get so tired of them after spending a month in Japan!

Yves is now in bed and sleeping under our roof.

Yves is now in bed and sleeping under our roof.

Sleep has come to him sooner than to me to-night; for somehow I fancy I had seen long glances exchanged between him and Chrysantheme.

Sleep has come to him earlier than to me tonight; because somehow I feel like I saw long looks exchanged between him and Chrysantheme.

I have left this little creature in his hands like a toy, and I begin to fear lest I should have caused some perturbation in his mind. I do not trouble my head about this little Japanese girl. But Yves—it would be decidedly wrong on his part, and would greatly diminish my faith in him.

I have left this little creature in his hands like a toy, and I'm starting to worry that I might have disturbed his mind. I’m not concerned about this little Japanese girl. But Yves—it would be completely wrong of him, and it would really shake my trust in him.

We hear the rain falling on our old roof; the cicalas are mute; odors of wet earth reach us from the gardens and the mountain. I feel terribly dreary in this room to-night; the noise of the little pipe irritates me more than usual, and as Chrysantheme crouches in front of her smoking-box, I suddenly discover in her an air of low breeding, in the very worst sense of the word.

We hear the rain falling on our old roof; the cicadas are silent; the smell of wet earth comes to us from the gardens and the mountain. I feel really gloomy in this room tonight; the sound of the small pipe annoys me more than usual, and as Chrysantheme hunches over her smoking box, I suddenly see a quality of poor upbringing in her, in the very worst sense of the term.

I should hate her, my mousme, if she were to entice Yves into committing a fault—a fault which I should perhaps never be able to forgive.

I should hate her, my girl, if she were to lead Yves into making a mistake—a mistake that I might never be able to forgive.





CHAPTER XXX. A LITTLE DOMESTIC DIFFICULTY

August 12th.

The Y——and Sikou-San couple were divorced yesterday. The Charles N—-and Campanule household is getting on very badly. They have had some trouble with those prying, grinding, insupportable little men, dressed up in gray suits, who are called police agents, and who, by threatening their landlord, have had them turned out of their house (under the obsequious amiability of this people lurks a secret hatred toward Europeans)—they are therefore obliged to accept their mother-in-law’s hospitality, a very disagreeable situation. And then Charles N—-fancies his mousme is faithless. It is hardly possible, however, for us to deceive ourselves: these would-be maidens, to whom M. Kangourou has introduced us, have already had in their lives one adventure, at least, and perhaps more; it is therefore only natural that we should have our suspicions.

The Y—— and Sikou-San couple got divorced yesterday. The Charles N— and Campanule household is struggling a lot. They've had trouble with those annoying, nagging little guys in gray suits, known as police agents, who, by threatening their landlord, have gotten them kicked out of their home (behind the polite smiles of these people lies a hidden resentment towards Europeans)—so they now have to stay with their mother-in-law, which is very unpleasant. Plus, Charles N— thinks his young woman is unfaithful. It’s hard for us to convince ourselves otherwise: the young women M. Kangourou has introduced us to have already had at least one adventure in life, maybe more; so it’s only natural for us to be suspicious.

The Z——-and Touki-San couple jog on, quarrelling all the time.

The Z——-and Touki-San couple keep jogging, constantly arguing.

My household maintains a more dignified air, though it is none the less dreary. I had indeed thought of a divorce, but have really no good reason for offering Chrysantheme such a gratuitous affront; moreover, there is another more imperative reason why I should remain quiet: I, too, have had difficulties with the civilian authorities.

My home has a more dignified vibe, but it’s still pretty dull. I had actually considered getting a divorce, but I don’t really have a good reason to give Chrysantheme such an unnecessary insult; also, there’s another more pressing reason for me to stay quiet: I’ve had my own issues with the civilian authorities.

The day before yesterday, M. Sucre, quite upset, Madame Prune, almost swooning, and Mademoiselle Oyouki, bathed in tears, stormed my rooms. The Nipponese police agents had called and threatened them with the law for letting rooms outside of the European concession to a Frenchman morganatically married to a Japanese; and the terror of being prosecuted brought them to me, with a thousand apologies, but with the humble request that I should leave.

The day before yesterday, Mr. Sucre, very upset, Mrs. Prune, nearly fainting, and Miss Oyouki, in tears, barged into my place. The Japanese police had come and threatened them with legal action for renting rooms outside the European concession to a Frenchman morganatically married to a Japanese woman; and the fear of being prosecuted drove them to me, with a thousand apologies, but with the humble request that I should leave.

The next day I therefore went off, accompanied by “the wonderfully tall friend”—who expresses himself in Japanese better than I—to the registry office, with the full intention of making a terrible row.

The next day, I set off, joined by "the incredibly tall friend"—who speaks Japanese better than I do—to the registry office, fully intending to make a huge fuss.

In the language of this exquisitely polite people, terms of abuse are totally wanting; when very angry, one is obliged to be satisfied with using the ‘thou’, a mark of inferiority, and the familiar conjugation, habitually used toward those of low birth. Sitting upon the table used for weddings, among the flurried little policemen, I opened the conversation in the following terms:

In the speech of these exceptionally polite people, insults are completely absent; when extremely angry, one has to settle for using ‘thou’, which shows inferiority, along with the casual conjugation typically directed at those of lower status. Sitting on the wedding table, surrounded by the flustered little policemen, I started the conversation with these words:

“In order that thou shouldst leave me in peace in the suburb I am inhabiting, what bribe must I offer thee, oh, little beings more contemptible than any mere street porter?”

“In order for you to leave me in peace in the suburb I’m living in, what bribe do I need to give you, oh, little creatures more worthless than any street porter?”

Great and general dismay, silent consternation, and low bows greet my words.

Great and widespread shock, quiet disbelief, and hesitant nods respond to my words.

They at last reply that my honorable person shall not be molested, indeed, they ask for nothing better. Only, in order to subscribe to the laws of the country, I ought to have come here and given my name and that of the young person that—with whom—

They finally respond that my esteemed self won't be disturbed, in fact, they couldn't want anything more. However, to comply with the country's laws, I should have come here and provided my name and that of the young person that—with whom—

“Oh! that is going too far! I came here for that purpose, contemptible creatures, not three weeks ago!”

“Oh! that is going too far! I came here for that reason, pathetic creatures, not three weeks ago!”

Then, taking up myself the civil register, and turning over the pages rapidly, I found my signature and beside it the little hieroglyphics drawn by Chrysantheme:

Then, picking up the civil register and flipping through the pages quickly, I found my signature along with the little symbols drawn by Chrysantheme:

“There, idiots, look at that!”

"Look at that, you idiots!"

Arrival of a very high functionary—a ridiculous little old fellow in a black coat, who from his office had been listening to the row:

Arrival of a very important official—a silly little old man in a black coat, who had been listening to the commotion from his office:

“What is the matter? What is it? What is this annoyance put upon the French officers?”

“What’s the problem? What’s going on? What’s this irritation being thrown at the French officers?”

I state my case politely to this personage, who can not make apologies and promises enough. The little agents prostrate themselves on all fours, sink into the earth; and we leave them, cold and dignified, without returning their bows.

I present my case respectfully to this individual, who can’t apologize or promise enough. The minor agents bow deeply, almost crawling on the ground, and we walk away, leaving them cold and dignified, without acknowledging their bows.

M. Sucre and Madame Prune may now make their minds easy; they will not be disturbed again.

M. Sucre and Madame Prune can now relax; they won’t be bothered anymore.





CHAPTER XXXI. BUTTERFLIES AND BEETLES

August 23d.

The prolonged sojourn of the Triomphante in the dock, and the distance of our dwelling from the town, have been my excuse these last two or three days for not going up to Diou-djen-dji to see Chrysantheme.

The long stay of the Triomphante in the dock, and the distance from our home to the town, have been my excuse over the last two or three days for not going up to Diou-djen-dji to see Chrysantheme.

It is dreary work in these docks. At early dawn a legion of little Japanese workmen invade us, bringing their dinners in baskets and gourds like the workingmen in our arsenals, but with a poor, shabby appearance, and a ferreting, hurried manner which reminds one of rats. Silently they slip under the keel, at the bottom of the hold, in all the holes, sawing, nailing, repairing.

It’s tough work at these docks. At the crack of dawn, a crowd of small Japanese workers floods in, bringing their lunches in baskets and gourds like the laborers in our arsenals, but they look worn-out and shabby, moving around quickly like rats. They quietly slip under the keel, into the hold, and into all the nooks, sawing, nailing, and fixing things.

The heat is intense in this spot, overshadowed by the rocks and tangled masses of foliage.

The heat is intense here, hidden beneath the rocks and tangled clumps of leaves.

At two o’clock, in the broad sunlight, we have a new and far prettier invasion: that of the beetles and butterflies.

At two o’clock, in the bright sunlight, we have a new and much prettier invasion: that of the beetles and butterflies.

There are butterflies as wonderful as those on the fans. Some, all black, giddily dash up against us, so light and airy that they seem merely a pair of quivering wings fastened together without any body.

There are butterflies as amazing as those on the fans. Some, completely black, excitedly flutter against us, so light and delicate that they seem like just a pair of trembling wings joined together without any body.

Yves, astonished, gazes at them, saying, in his boyish manner: “Oh, I saw such a big one just now, such a big one, it quite frightened me; I thought it was a bat attacking me.”

Yves, amazed, looks at them and says, in his youthful way: “Oh, I just saw such a huge one, it really scared me; I thought a bat was coming after me.”

A steersman who has captured a very curious specimen carries it off carefully to press between the leaves of his signal-book, like a flower. Another sailor, passing by, taking his small roast to the oven in a mess-bowl, looks at him quizzically and says:

A steersman who has caught a very interesting specimen carries it off carefully to press between the pages of his signal book, like a flower. Another sailor, walking by with his small roast in a mess bowl, glances at him with a questioning look and says:

“You had much better give it to me. I’d cook it!”

“You should really give it to me. I’ll cook it!”





CHAPTER XXXII. STRANGE YEARNINGS

August 24th.

Nearly five days have passed since I abandoned my little house and Chrysantheme.

Nearly five days have gone by since I left my small house and Chrysantheme.

Since yesterday we have had a tremendous storm of rain and wind (a typhoon that has passed or is passing over us). We beat to quarters in the middle of the night to lower the topmasts, strike the lower yards, and take every precaution against bad weather. The butterflies no longer hover around us; everything tosses and writhes overhead: on the steep slopes of the mountain the trees shiver, the long grasses bend low as if in pain; terrible gusts rack them with a hissing sound; branches, bamboo leaves, and earth fall like rain upon us.

Since yesterday, we've been hit by a huge storm with heavy rain and strong winds (a typhoon that's been passing over us). We were called to action in the middle of the night to lower the topmasts, take down the lower yards, and do everything possible to prepare for the bad weather. The butterflies are no longer flying around us; everything above is tossing and swirling: on the steep mountain slopes, the trees shake, the long grasses bend low as if in agony; violent gusts whip through them with a hissing sound; branches, bamboo leaves, and dirt fall on us like rain.

In this land of pretty little trifles, this violent tempest is out of harmony; it seems as if its efforts were exaggerated and its music too loud.

In this land of small, pretty things, this violent storm feels completely out of place; it seems like its actions are over the top and its noise is too overwhelming.

Toward evening the dark clouds roll by so rapidly that the showers are of short duration and soon pass over. Then I attempt a walk on the mountain above us, in the wet verdure: little pathways lead up it, between thickets of camellias and bamboo.

Toward evening, the dark clouds move in quickly, so the rain showers are brief and quickly pass. Then I try to take a walk on the mountain above us, on the damp greenery: little paths wind up it, between clumps of camellias and bamboo.

Waiting till a shower is over, I take refuge in the courtyard of an old temple halfway up the hill, buried in a wood of century plants with gigantic branches; it is reached by granite steps, through strange gateways, as deeply furrowed as the old Celtic dolmens. The trees have also invaded this yard; the daylight is overcast with a greenish tint, and the drenching torrent of rain is full of torn-up leaves and moss. Old granite monsters, of unknown shapes, are seated in the corners, and grimace with smiling ferocity: their faces are full of indefinable mystery that makes me shudder amid the moaning music of the wind, in the gloomy shadows of the clouds and branches.

Waiting for the rain to stop, I take shelter in the courtyard of an old temple halfway up the hill, surrounded by a grove of ancient plants with huge branches. It's accessed by granite steps, through oddly-shaped gateways that are as deeply weathered as old Celtic dolmens. The trees have also taken over this yard; the daylight is tinged with a greenish hue, and the heavy downpour is filled with torn leaves and moss. Strange granite figures, in unknown shapes, sit in the corners, grinning with a fierce smile: their faces carry an indescribable mystery that sends chills down my spine amidst the moaning sound of the wind, in the dark shadows of the clouds and branches.

They could not have resembled the Japanese of our day, the men who had thus conceived these ancient temples, who built them everywhere, and filled the country with them, even in its most solitary nooks.

They couldn't have looked like the Japanese of today, the men who envisioned these ancient temples, constructed them all over, and filled the country with them, even in its most remote corners.

An hour later, in the twilight of that stormy day, on the same mountain, I encountered a clump of trees somewhat similar to oaks in appearance; they, too, have been twisted by the tempest, and the tufts of undulating grass at their feet are laid low, tossed about in every direction. There was suddenly brought back to my mind my first impression of a strong wind in the woods of Limoise, in the province of Saintonge, twenty-eight years ago, in a month of March of my childhood.

An hour later, during the twilight of that stormy day, on the same mountain, I came across a group of trees that looked a bit like oaks; they, too, had been twisted by the storm, and the patches of swaying grass at their base were flattened, scattered in every direction. This suddenly reminded me of my first experience with a strong wind in the woods of Limoise, in the province of Saintonge, twenty-eight years ago, in March during my childhood.

That, the first wind-storm my eyes ever beheld sweeping over the landscape, blew in just the opposite quarter of the world (and many years have rapidly passed over that memory), the spot where the best part of my life has been spent.

That was the first windstorm I ever saw sweeping across the landscape, coming from the exact opposite direction (and many years have quickly passed since that memory), the place where I’ve spent the best part of my life.

I refer too often, I fancy, to my childhood; I am foolishly fond of it. But it seems to me that then only did I truly experience sensations or impressions; the smallest trifles I saw or heard then were full of deep and hidden meaning, recalling past images out of oblivion, and reawakening memories of prior existences; or else they were presentiments of existences to come, future incarnations in the land of dreams, expectations of wondrous marvels that life and the world held in store for me-for a later period, no doubt, when I should be grown up. Well, I have grown up, and have found nothing that answered to my indefinable expectations; on the contrary, all has narrowed and darkened around me, my vague recollections of the past have become blurred, the horizons before me have slowly closed in and become full of gray darkness. Soon will my time come to return to eternal rest, and I shall leave this world without ever having understood the mysterious cause of these mirages of my childhood; I shall bear away with me a lingering regret for I know not what lost home that I have failed to find, of the unknown beings ardently longed for, whom, alas, I never have embraced.

I admit, I probably bring up my childhood way too often; I'm foolishly attached to it. But it seems to me that it was the only time I truly felt sensations or impressions. Even the smallest things I saw or heard back then had deep and hidden meanings, bringing back memories from oblivion and awakening thoughts of past lives; or they hinted at futures to come, new lives in a dream world, full of amazing wonders that life and the universe had in store for me—for a later time, surely, when I would be an adult. Well, I've grown up, and I haven't found anything that met my vague expectations; instead, everything has closed in and darkened around me, my hazy memories of the past have become blurred, and the horizons ahead have gradually narrowed and filled with gray darkness. Soon it will be my time to rest eternally, and I will leave this world without ever having figured out the mysterious reason behind those illusions of my childhood; I will carry with me a lingering regret for a lost home that I could never find, for the unknown people I longed for and, sadly, never held.





CHAPTER XXXIII. A GENEROUS HUSBAND

Displaying many affectations, M. Sucre dips the tip of his delicate paint-brush in India-ink and traces a pair of charming storks on a pretty sheet of rice-paper, offering them to me in the most courteous manner, as a souvenir of himself. I have put them in my cabin on board, and when I look at them, I fancy I can see M. Sucre tracing them with an airy touch and with elegant facility.

Showing off his many quirks, M. Sucre dips the tip of his delicate paintbrush in India ink and sketches a pair of charming storks on a lovely piece of rice paper, presenting them to me in the most polite way as a memento of himself. I’ve placed them in my cabin on board, and when I look at them, I imagine I can see M. Sucre creating them with a light touch and graceful ease.

The saucer in which he mixes his ink is in itself a little gem. It is chiselled out of a piece of jade, and represents a tiny lake with a carved border imitating rockwork. On this border is a little mamma toad, also in jade, advancing as if to bathe in the little lake in which M. Sucre carefully keeps a few drops of very dark liquid. The mamma toad has four little baby toads, in jade, one perched on her head, the other three playing about under her.

The saucer where he mixes his ink is a little treasure on its own. It's carved from a piece of jade and looks like a tiny lake, with a carved edge that mimics rocky terrain. On this edge sits a little mama toad, also in jade, moving as if she’s about to hop into the small lake where M. Sucre carefully keeps a few drops of very dark liquid. The mama toad has four little baby toads, also in jade—one is sitting on her head while the other three are playing around below her.

M. Sucre has painted many a stork in the course of his lifetime, and he really excels in reproducing groups and duets, if one may so express it, of this bird. Few Japanese possess the art of interpreting this subject in a manner at once so rapid and so tasteful; first he draws the two beaks, then the four claws, then the backs, the feathers, dash, dash, dash—with a dozen strokes of his clever brush, held in his daintily posed hand, it is done, and always perfectly well done!

M. Sucre has painted a lot of storks over his lifetime, and he really shines at capturing groups and duets, if you can call it that, of this bird. Few Japanese artists interpret this subject as quickly and tastefully as he does; first he sketches the two beaks, then the four claws, then the backs, the feathers—dash, dash, dash—with just a dozen strokes of his skillful brush, held in his gracefully positioned hand, it's finished, and always perfectly done!

M. Kangourou relates, without seeing anything wrong in it whatever, that formerly this talent was of great service to M. Sucre. It appears that Madame Prune—how shall I say such a thing, and, who could guess it now, on beholding so devout and sedate an old lady, with eyebrows so scrupulously shaven?—however, it appears that Madame Prune used to receive a great many visits from gentlemen—gentlemen who always came alone—which led to some gossip. Therefore, when Madame Prune was engaged with one visitor, if a new arrival made his appearance, the ingenious husband, to induce him to wait patiently, and to wile away the time in the anteroom, immediately offered to paint him some storks in a variety of attitudes.

M. Kangourou shares, without seeing anything wrong with it at all, that in the past this skill was very helpful to M. Sucre. It seems that Madame Prune—how can I put this, and who could believe it now, looking at such a devout and calm elderly lady, with her meticulously groomed eyebrows?—well, it turns out that Madame Prune used to get a lot of visits from gentlemen—gentlemen who always came alone—which sparked some gossip. So, when Madame Prune was busy with one visitor and a newcomer showed up, the clever husband, to encourage him to wait patiently and pass the time in the anteroom, would immediately offer to paint some storks in various poses for him.

And this is why, in Nagasaki, all the Japanese gentlemen of a certain age have in their collections two or three of these little pictures, for which they are indebted to the delicate and original talent of M. Sucre!

And this is why, in Nagasaki, all the Japanese gentlemen of a certain age have in their collections two or three of these small pictures, for which they owe their thanks to the delicate and unique talent of M. Sucre!





BOOK 3.





CHAPTER XXXIV. THE FEAST OF THE TEMPLE

Sunday, August 25th.

Sunday, August 25.

About six o’clock, while I was on duty, the ‘Triomphante’ abandoned her prison walls between the mountains and came out of dock. After much manoeuvring we took up our old moorings in the harbor, at the foot of the Diou-djen-dji hills. The weather was again calm and cloudless, the sky presenting a peculiar clarity, as if it had been swept by a cyclone, an exceeding transparency bringing out the minutest details in the distance till then unseen; as if the terrible blast had blown away every vestige of the floating mists and left behind it nothing but void and boundless space. The coloring of woods and mountains stood out again in the resplendent verdancy of spring after the torrents of rain, like the wet colors of some freshly washed painting. The sampans and junks, which for the last three days had been lying under shelter, had now put out to sea, and the bay was covered with their white sails, which looked like a flight of enormous seabirds.

About six o'clock, while I was on duty, the 'Triomphante' left her prison walls between the mountains and came out of the dock. After a lot of maneuvering, we returned to our old moorings in the harbor, at the base of the Diou-djen-dji hills. The weather was calm and clear again, with the sky displaying a unique clarity, as if it had been cleared by a cyclone, an intense transparency revealing the tiniest details in the distance that had been hidden before; as if the powerful winds had blown away every trace of the floating mists and left nothing but emptiness and endless space. The colors of the woods and mountains stood out in the brilliant greens of spring after the heavy rains, resembling the vibrant hues of a freshly washed painting. The sampans and junks, which had been sheltered for the last three days, were now back at sea, and the bay was dotted with their white sails, resembling a flock of massive seabirds.

At eight o’clock, at nightfall, our manoeuvres having ended, I embarked with Yves on board a sampan; this time it is he who is carrying me off and taking me back to my home.

At eight o’clock, at sunset, after our exercises were over, I got on a sampan with Yves; this time he’s the one taking me away and bringing me back home.

On land, a delicious perfume of new-mown hay greets us, and the road across the mountains is bathed in glorious moonlight. We go straight up to Diou-djen-dji to join Chrysantheme; I feel almost remorseful, although I hardly show it, for my neglect of her.

On land, a lovely scent of freshly cut hay welcomes us, and the road through the mountains is lit up by beautiful moonlight. We head straight to Diou-djen-dji to meet Chrysantheme; I feel a bit guilty, even if I don't really show it, for neglecting her.

Looking up, I recognize from afar my little house, perched on high. It is wide open and lighted; I even hear the sound of a guitar. Then I perceive the gilt head of my Buddha between the little bright flames of its two hanging night-lamps. Now Chrysantheme appears on the veranda, looking out as if she expected us; and with her wonderful bows of hair and long, falling sleeves, her silhouette is thoroughly Nipponese.

Looking up, I spot my little house in the distance, sitting up high. It’s wide open and lit up; I can even hear the sound of a guitar. Then I see the golden head of my Buddha between the little bright flames of its two hanging night-lamps. Now Chrysantheme steps onto the porch, peering out as if she’s waiting for us; with her beautiful bows of hair and long, flowing sleeves, her silhouette is totally Japanese.

As I enter, she comes forward to kiss me, in a graceful, though rather hesitating manner, while Oyouki, more demonstrative, throws her arms around me.

As I walk in, she steps forward to kiss me, gracefully but a little uncertain, while Oyouki, being more expressive, wraps her arms around me.

Not without a certain pleasure do I see once more this Japanese home, which I wonder to find still mine when I had almost forgotten its existence. Chrysantheme has put fresh flowers in our vases, spread out her hair, donned her best clothes, and lighted our lamps to honor my return. From the balcony she had watched the ‘Triomphante’ leave the dock, and, in the expectation of our prompt return, she had made her preparations; then, to wile away the time, she was studying a duet on the guitar with Oyouki. Not a question did she ask, nor a reproach did she make. Quite the contrary.

Not without a certain pleasure do I see once more this Japanese home, which I find surprising to still be mine after almost forgetting it. Chrysantheme has put fresh flowers in our vases, styled her hair, worn her best clothes, and lit our lamps to celebrate my return. From the balcony, she watched the ‘Triomphante’ leave the dock, and, expecting us to return soon, she made her preparations; then, to pass the time, she was practicing a duet on the guitar with Oyouki. She didn’t ask a single question or make any reproaches. Quite the opposite.

“We understood,” she said, “how impossible it was, in such dreadful weather, to undertake so lengthy a crossing in a sampan.”

“We realized,” she said, “how impossible it was, in such awful weather, to make such a long trip in a small boat.”

She smiled like a pleased child, and I should be fastidious indeed if I did not admit that to-night she is charming.

She smiled like a happy child, and I would have to be quite particular if I didn't admit that tonight she is captivating.

I announce my intention of taking a long stroll through Nagasaki; we will take Oyouki-San and two little cousins who happen to be here, as well as some other neighbors, if they wish it; we will buy the most amusing toys, eat all sorts of cakes, and entertain ourselves to our hearts’ content.

I’m planning to take a long walk around Nagasaki; we’ll bring Oyouki-San and two little cousins who are here, along with any other neighbors who want to join us. We’ll buy the funniest toys, eat a variety of cakes, and have a great time.

“How lucky we are to be here, just at the right moment,” they exclaim, jumping with joy. “How fortunate we are! This very evening there is to be a pilgrimage to the great temple of the jumping Tortoise! The whole town will be there; all our married friends have already started, the whole set, X——, Y——, Z——, Touki-San, Campanule, and Jonquille, with ‘the friend of amazing height.’ And these two, poor Chrysantheme and poor Oyouki, would have been obliged to stay at home with heavy hearts, had we not arrived, because Madame Prune had been seized with faintness and hysterics after her dinner.”

“How lucky we are to be here, just at the right moment!” they shout, jumping with joy. “How fortunate we are! Tonight is the pilgrimage to the great temple of the jumping Tortoise! The whole town will be there; all our married friends have already left, the whole group, X——, Y——, Z——, Touki-San, Campanule, and Jonquille, along with ‘the friend of amazing height.’ And these two, poor Chrysantheme and poor Oyouki, would have had to stay home feeling down, if we hadn’t shown up, because Madame Prune had a fainting spell and hysterics after dinner.”

Quickly the mousmes must deck themselves out. Chrysantheme is ready; Oyouki hurries, changes her dress, and, putting on a mouse-colored gray robe, begs me to arrange the bows of her fine sash-black satin lined with yellow-sticking at the same time in her hair a silver topknot. We light our lanterns, swinging at the end of little sticks; M. Sucre, overwhelming us with thanks for his daughter, accompanies us on all fours to the door, and we go off gayly through the clear and balmy night.

Quickly the young girls start getting ready. Chrysantheme is all set; Oyouki rushes to change her dress and, putting on a gray robe that looks like a mouse, asks me to fix the bows on her beautiful sash—made of black satin lined with yellow—while I also style a silver topknot in her hair. We light our lanterns, which hang from little sticks, and M. Sucre, showering us with thanks for his daughter, crawls along on all fours to the door with us, and we head out cheerfully into the clear, pleasant night.

Below, we find the town in all the animation of a great holiday. The streets are thronged; the crowd passes by—a laughing, capricious, slow, unequal tide, flowing onward, however, steadily in the same direction, toward the same goal. From it rises a penetrating but light murmur, in which dominate the sounds of laughter, and the low-toned interchange of polite speeches. Then follow lanterns upon lanterns. Never in my life have I seen so many, so variegated, so complicated, and so extraordinary.

Below, we see the town buzzing with the excitement of a big holiday. The streets are filled with people; the crowd flows by—a joyful, unpredictable, slow-moving wave, but steadily heading in the same direction, toward the same destination. From it comes a soft but vibrant murmur, filled with laughter and the gentle exchange of polite conversation. Then come lanterns upon lanterns. I’ve never seen so many, so diverse, so intricate, and so remarkable in my life.

We follow, drifting with the surging crowd, borne along by it. There are groups of women of every age, decked out in their smartest clothes, crowds of mousmes with aigrettes of flowers in their hair, or little silver topknots like Oyouki—pretty little physiognomies, little, narrow eyes peeping between their slits like those of new-born kittens, fat, pale, little cheeks, round, puffed-out, half-opened lips. They are pretty, nevertheless, these little Nipponese, in their smiles and childishness.

We follow, floating along with the bustling crowd, carried by it. There are groups of women of all ages, dressed in their finest outfits, clusters of young girls with flowers in their hair or little silver buns like Oyouki—cute little faces, small, narrow eyes peeking through slits like those of newborn kittens, chubby, pale cheeks, round, puffy, slightly open lips. They are still cute, these little Japanese girls, with their smiles and childlike charm.

The men, on the other hand, wear many a pot-hat, pompously added to the long national robe, and giving thereby a finishing touch to their cheerful ugliness, resembling nothing so much as dancing monkeys. They carry boughs in their hands, whole shrubs even, amid the foliage of which dangle all sorts of curious lanterns in the shapes of imps and birds.

The men, on the other hand, wear all sorts of top hats, proudly complemented by long national robes, adding a final touch to their goofy looks, making them resemble nothing more than dancing monkeys. They hold branches in their hands, even whole shrubs, among the leaves of which hang all kinds of interesting lanterns shaped like imps and birds.

As we advance in the direction of the temple, the streets become more noisy and crowded. All along the houses are endless stalls raised on trestles, displaying sweetmeats of every color, toys, branches of flowers, nosegays and masks. There are masks everywhere, boxes full of them, carts full of them; the most popular being the one that represents the livid and cunning muzzle, contracted as by a deathlike grimace, the long straight ears and sharp-pointed teeth of the white fox, sacred to the God of Rice. There are also others symbolic of gods or monsters, livid, grimacing, convulsed, with wigs and beards of natural hair. All manner of folk, even children, purchase these horrors, and fasten them over their faces. Every sort of instrument is for sale, among them many of those crystal trumpets which sound so strangely—this evening they are enormous, six feet long at least—and the noise they make is unlike anything ever heard before: one would say gigantic turkeys were gobbling amid the crowd, striving to inspire fear.

As we move closer to the temple, the streets get louder and more packed. Along the way, there are endless stalls on trestles, showcasing sweets in every color, toys, flower branches, bouquets, and masks. Masks are everywhere—packed in boxes, piled in carts; the most popular one shows the pale, sly face of the white fox, known for its eerie grin, long straight ears, and sharp teeth, which is sacred to the Rice God. There are others too, representing gods or monsters, with twisted expressions, wild wigs, and natural hair beards. All kinds of people, even kids, buy these creepy masks and put them on. Numerous instruments are for sale, including many of those crystal trumpets that produce such strange sounds—tonight they’re huge, at least six feet long—and the noise they make is unlike anything anyone has ever heard: it sounds like gigantic turkeys are gobbling in the crowd, trying to instill fear.

In the religious amusements of this people it is not possible for us to penetrate the mysteriously hidden meaning of things; we can not divine the boundary at which jesting stops and mystic fear steps in. These customs, these symbols, these masks, all that tradition and atavism have jumbled together in the Japanese brain, proceed from sources utterly dark and unknown to us; even the oldest records fail to explain them to us in anything but a superficial and cursory manner, simply because we have absolutely nothing in common with this people. We pass through the midst of their mirth and their laughter without understanding the wherefore, so totally do they differ from our own.

In the religious festivities of this culture, we can't really grasp the deeply hidden meanings behind things; we can't tell where joking ends and mystic fear begins. These customs, symbols, and masks—everything that tradition and ancient practices have mixed in the Japanese mind—come from sources that are completely dark and unknown to us; even the oldest records explain them only in a superficial way, simply because we have nothing in common with this people. We find ourselves among their joy and laughter without understanding why, as they are so completely different from our own.

Chrysantheme with Yves, Oyouki with me, Fraise and Zinnia, our cousins, walking before us under our watchful eyes, move slowly through the crowd, holding hands lest we should lose one another.

Chrysantheme with Yves, Oyouki with me, Fraise and Zinnia, our cousins, walking in front of us under our watchful eyes, move slowly through the crowd, holding hands so we don't lose each other.

Along the streets leading to the temple, the wealthy inhabitants have decorated the fronts of their houses with vases and nosegays. The peculiar shed-like buildings common in this country, with their open platform frontage, are particularly well suited for the display of choice objects; all the houses have been thrown open, and the interiors are hung with draperies that hide the back of the apartments. In front of these hangings, and standing slightly back from the movement of the passing crowd, the various exhibited articles are placed methodically in a row, under the full glare of hanging lamps. Hardly any flowers compose the nosegays, nothing but foliage—some rare and priceless, others chosen, as if purposely, from the commonest plants, arranged, however, with such taste as to make them appear new and choice; ordinary lettuce-leaves, tall cabbage-stalks are placed with exquisite artificial taste in vessels of marvellous workmanship. All the vases are of bronze, but the designs are varied according to each changing fancy: some complicated and twisted, others, and by far the larger number, graceful and simple, but of a simplicity so studied and exquisite that to our eyes they seem the revelation of an unknown art, the subversion of all acquired notions of form.

Along the streets leading to the temple, wealthy residents have decorated the fronts of their homes with vases and flower arrangements. The unique shed-like buildings typical in this country, with their open porches, are particularly suited for showcasing special items; all the homes have been opened up, and the interiors are draped with fabrics that conceal the back of the rooms. In front of these hangings, and slightly back from the flow of the passing crowd, various displayed items are neatly arranged in a row, illuminated by bright hanging lamps. The nosegays contain hardly any flowers at all, just foliage—some rare and priceless, while others are deliberately chosen from the most common plants, yet arranged so tastefully that they look fresh and special; ordinary lettuce leaves and tall cabbage stalks are presented with exquisite artificial style in vessels of remarkable craftsmanship. All the vases are made of bronze, with designs that vary to match each changing trend: some are intricate and twisted, while the majority are elegant and simple, but with a simplicity so deliberate and refined that they seem to reveal an unknown art, challenging all previously learned ideas of form.

On turning a corner of a street, by good luck we meet our married comrades of the Triomphante and Jonquille, Toukisan and Campanule! Bows and curtseys are exchanged by the mousmes, reciprocal manifestations of joy at meeting; then, forming a compact band, we are carried off by the ever-increasing crowd and continue our progress in the direction of the temple.

On turning a corner of a street, we luckily run into our married friends from the Triomphante and Jonquille, Toukisan and Campanule! The girls exchange bows and curtsies, showing their happiness at seeing each other; then, forming a close group, we're swept along by the growing crowd as we make our way toward the temple.

The streets gradually ascend (the temples are always built on a height); and by degrees, as we mount, there is added to the brilliant fairyland of lanterns and costumes yet another, ethereally blue in the haze of distance; all Nagasaki, its pagodas, its mountains, its still waters full of the rays of moonlight, seem to rise with us into the air. Slowly, step by step, one may say it springs up around, enveloping in one great shimmering veil all the foreground, with its dazzling red lights and many-colored streamers.

The streets gradually rise (the temples are always built on elevated ground); and as we climb higher, the beautiful dreamlike scene of lanterns and costumes gains an additional layer, a soft blue haze in the distance; all of Nagasaki—its pagodas, its mountains, its calm waters shimmering with moonlight—seems to lift into the sky along with us. Slowly, step by step, it's like everything springs up around us, wrapping in one large shimmering veil all the vibrant reds and colorful streamers in the foreground.

No doubt we are drawing near, for here are steps, porticoes and monsters hewn out of enormous blocks of granite. We now have to climb a series of steps, almost carried by the surging crowd ascending with us.

No doubt we’re getting close, because here are steps, porches, and creatures carved from huge blocks of granite. We now have to climb a series of steps, almost being swept along by the crowd that’s moving up with us.

We have arrived at the temple courtyard.

We have arrived at the temple courtyard.

This is the last and most astonishing scene in the evening’s fairy-tale—a luminous and weird scene, with fantastic distances lighted up by the moon, with the gigantic trees, the sacred cryptomerias, elevating their sombre boughs into a vast dome.

This is the last and most amazing scene in the evening’s fairy tale—a bright and strange scene, with fantastical distances illuminated by the moon, and the enormous trees, the sacred cryptomerias, raising their dark branches into a vast dome.

Here we are all seated with our mousmes, beneath the light awning, wreathed in flowers, of one of the many little teahouses improvised in this courtyard. We are on a terrace at the top of the great steps, up which the crowd continues to flock, and at the foot of a portico which stands erect with the rigid massiveness of a colossus against the dark night sky; at the foot also of a monster, who stares down upon us, with his big stony eyes, his cruel grimace and smile.

Here we are, all sitting with our companions, under the light awning covered in flowers, at one of the many little teahouses set up in this courtyard. We're on a terrace at the top of the large steps, where the crowd keeps streaming in, and at the base of a portico that stands tall and solid like a giant against the dark night sky; also at the base of a monstrous figure who looks down on us with his big, stony eyes and a cruel grin.

This portico and the monster are the two great overwhelming masses in the foreground of the incredible scene before us; they stand out with dazzling boldness against the vague and ashy blue of the distant sphere beyond; behind them, Nagasaki is spread out in a bird’s-eye view, faintly outlined in the transparent darkness with myriads of little colored lights, and the extravagantly dented profile of the mountains is delineated on the starlit sky, blue upon blue, transparency upon transparency. A corner of the harbor also is visible, far up, undefined, like a lake lost in clouds the water, faintly illumined by a ray of moonlight, making it shine like a sheet of silver.

This portico and the monster are the two massive features dominating the foreground of the stunning scene in front of us; they stand out boldly against the hazy, ashy blue of the distant backdrop. Behind them, Nagasaki spreads out in a bird’s-eye view, faintly highlighted in the clear darkness with countless little colored lights, and the wildly shaped outline of the mountains is drawn against the starry sky, blue on blue, clarity on clarity. A corner of the harbor is also visible, way in the distance, vague and dreamlike, like a lake lost in clouds, the water softly illuminated by a ray of moonlight, making it glisten like a sheet of silver.

Around us the long crystal trumpets keep up their gobble. Groups of polite and frivolous persons pass and repass like fantastic shadows: childish bands of small-eyed mousmes with smile so candidly meaningless and coiffures shining through their bright silver flowers; ugly men waving at the end of long branches their eternal lanterns shaped like birds, gods, or insects.

Around us, the long crystal trumpets keep making their noise. Groups of polite and playful people move back and forth like strange shadows: groups of young girls with vacant smiles and hairstyles sparkling with bright silver flowers; unattractive men waving their everlasting lanterns shaped like birds, gods, or insects at the end of long sticks.

Behind us, in the illuminated and wide-open temple, the bonzes sit, immovable embodiments of doctrine, in the glittering sanctuary inhabited by divinities, chimeras, and symbols. The crowd, monotonously droning its mingled prayers and laughter, presses around them, sowing its alms broadcast; with a continuous jingle, the money rolls on the ground into the precincts reserved to the priests, where the white mats entirely f disappear under the mass of many-sized coins accumulated there as if after a deluge of silver and bronze.

Behind us, in the bright and open temple, the monks sit, still representations of belief, in the sparkling sanctuary filled with gods, mythical creatures, and symbols. The crowd, monotonously chanting their combined prayers and laughter, surrounds them, scattering their donations; with a constant jingle, coins roll on the ground into the areas set aside for the priests, where the white mats entirely vanish under a pile of coins of all sizes gathered there as if after a flood of silver and bronze.

We, however, feel thoroughly at sea in the midst of this festivity; we look on, we laugh like the rest, we make foolish and senseless remarks in a language insufficiently learned, which this evening, I know not why, we can hardly understand. Notwithstanding the night breeze, we find it very hot under our awning, and we absorb quantities of odd-looking water-ices, served in cups, which taste like scented frost, or rather like flowers steeped in snow. Our mousmes order for themselves great bowls of candied beans mixed with hail—real hailstones, such as we might pick up after a hailstorm in March.

We feel completely lost in the middle of this celebration; we watch, we laugh like everyone else, we make silly and pointless comments in a language we barely know, which tonight, I don't know why, is hard for us to follow. Despite the night breeze, it's really hot under our tent, and we keep eating these strange-looking frozen desserts served in cups that taste like sweet frost, or maybe like flowers soaked in snow. Our young ladies are ordering huge bowls of candied beans mixed with hail—actual hailstones, like what we would collect after a hailstorm in March.

Glou! glou! glou! the crystal trumpets slowly repeat their notes, the powerful sonority of which has a labored and smothered sound, as if they came from under water; they mingle with the jingling of rattles and the noise of castanets. We have also the impression of being carried away in the irresistible swing of this incomprehensible gayety, composed, in proportions we can hardly measure, of elements mystic, puerile, and even ghastly. A sort of religious terror is diffused by the hidden idols divined in the temple behind us; by the mumbled prayers, confusedly heard; above all, by the horrible heads in lacquered wood, representing foxes, which, as they pass, hide human faces—hideous livid masks.

Glou! glou! glou! The crystal trumpets slowly repeat their notes, their powerful sound coming across muffled and heavy, as if they’re underwater. They blend with the jingling of rattles and the noise of castanets. We also feel like we're being swept away in the irresistible rhythm of this completely baffling joy, made up of elements that are hard to define—mystical, childish, and even eerie. A kind of religious dread spreads from the hidden idols sensed in the temple behind us, the mumbling prayers that can be faintly heard, and especially from the terrifying lacquered wooden heads shaped like foxes, which, as they pass by, conceal human faces—ugly, pale masks.

In the gardens and outbuildings of the temple the most inconceivable mountebanks have taken up their quarters, their black streamers, painted with white letters, looking like funeral trappings as they float in the wind from the tops of their tall flagstaffs. Thither we turn our steps, as soon as our mousmes have ended their orisons and bestowed their alms.

In the gardens and outbuildings of the temple, the most unbelievable con artists have set up their camps, their black banners, painted with white letters, resembling funeral decorations as they flutter in the wind from the tops of their tall flagpoles. We head there as soon as our young ladies finish their prayers and give their donations.

In one of the booths a man, stretched on a table, flat on his back, is alone on the stage; puppets of almost human size, with horribly grinning masks, spring out of his body; they speak, gesticulate, then fall back like empty rags; with a sudden spring they start up again, change their costumes, change their faces, tearing about in one continual frenzy. Suddenly three, even four, appear at the same time; they are nothing more than the four limbs of the outstretched man, whose legs and arms, raised on high, are each dressed up and capped with a wig under which peers a mask; between these phantoms tremendous fighting and battling take place, and many a sword-thrust is exchanged. The most fearful of all is a certain puppet representing an old hag; every time she appears, with her weird head and ghastly grin, the lights burn low, the music of the accompanying orchestra moans forth a sinister strain given by the flutes, mingled with a rattling tremolo which sounds like the clatter of bones. This creature evidently plays an ugly part in the piece—that of a horrible old ghoul, spiteful and famished. Still more appalling than her person is her shadow, which, projected upon a white screen, is abnormally and vividly distinct; by means of some unknown process this shadow, which nevertheless follows all her movements, assumes the aspect of a wolf. At a given moment the hag turns round and presents the profile of her distorted snub nose as she accepts the bowl of rice which is offered to her; on the screen at the very same instant appears the elongated outline of the wolf, with its pointed ears, its muzzle and chops, its great teeth and hanging tongue. The orchestra grinds, wails, quivers; then suddenly bursts out into funereal shrieks, like a concert of owls; the hag is now eating, and her wolfish shadow is eating also, greedily moving its jaws and nibbling at another shadow easy to recognize—the arm of a little child.

In one of the booths, a man lies flat on his back on a table, alone on stage; puppets that are almost human-sized, with creepy grinning masks, spring out of his body. They talk, gesture, then fall back like discarded rags; with a sudden burst, they spring back up, change their costumes, swap their faces, racing around in a constant frenzy. Suddenly, three or even four appear at the same time; they are simply the man's four limbs, with each leg and arm raised high, dressed up and wearing a wig underneath which a mask peeks out; amidst these phantoms, intense fighting and battling occur, with plenty of sword thrusts exchanged. The most terrifying is a puppet depicting an old hag; every time she appears, with her eerie head and ghastly grin, the lights dim, and the orchestra plays a haunting tune led by the flutes, mixed with a rattling tremolo that sounds like the clattering of bones. This creature clearly has a repulsive role in the show—that of a horrible, spiteful old ghoul. Even more horrifying than her appearance is her shadow, which is abnormally and vividly distinct when projected onto a white screen; through some unknown means, this shadow, which follows all her movements, takes on the form of a wolf. At one moment, the hag turns around and presents the profile of her distorted snub nose as she takes the bowl of rice offered to her; at that very instant, the elongated outline of the wolf appears on the screen, with its pointed ears, muzzle, sharp teeth, and drooping tongue. The orchestra grinds, wails, and quivers, then suddenly erupts into mournful shrieks, like a chorus of owls; the hag is now eating, and her wolfish shadow is also feeding, greedily chomping away at another shadow easily identified as the arm of a little child.

We now go on to see the great salamander of Japan, an animal rare in this country, and quite unknown elsewhere, a great, cold mass, sluggish and benumbed, looking like some antediluvian experiment, forgotten in the inner seas of this archipelago.

We now move on to the great salamander of Japan, a rare animal in this country and completely unknown elsewhere. It's a huge, cold creature, slow and lifeless, resembling an ancient experiment left behind in the inner seas of this archipelago.

Next comes the trained elephant, the terror of our mousmes, the equilibrists, the menagerie.

Next comes the trained elephant, the nightmare of our young ladies, the acrobats, the zoo.

It is one o’clock in the morning before we are back at Diou-djen-dji.

It’s 1:00 AM by the time we’re back at Diou-djen-dji.

We first get Yves to bed in the little paper room he has already once occupied. Then we go to bed ourselves, after the inevitable preparations, the smoking of the little pipe, and the tap! tap! tap! tap! on the edge of the box.

We get Yves settled in the small room he’s used before. After that, we get ourselves ready for bed, going through the usual routine, smoking the little pipe, and tapping! tapping! tapping! on the edge of the box.

Suddenly Yves begins to move restlessly in his sleep, to toss about, giving great kicks on the wall, and making a frightful noise.

Suddenly, Yves starts to move restlessly in his sleep, tossing around, kicking the wall hard, and making a terrible noise.

What can be the matter? I imagine at once that he must be dreaming of the old hag and her wolfish shadow. Chrysantheme raises herself on her elbow and listens, with astonishment depicted on her face.

What could be going on? I immediately picture him dreaming about the old witch and her menacing shadow. Chrysantheme props herself up on her elbow and listens, with surprise written all over her face.

Ah, happy thought! she has guessed what is tormenting him:

Ah, what a happy thought! She has figured out what's bothering him:

“Ka!” (“mosquitoes”) she says.

“Ka!” (“mosquitoes”) she says.

And, to impress the more forcibly her meaning on my mind, she pinches my arm so hard with her little pointed nails, at the same time imitating, with such an amusing play of her features, the grimace of a person who is stung, that I exclaim:

And to make sure I really get her point, she pinches my arm hard with her little sharp nails, while putting on a hilarious face that mimics someone who has been stung, making me exclaim:

“Oh! stop, Chrysantheme, this pantomime is too expressive, and indeed useless! I know the word ‘Ka’, and had quite understood, I assure you.”

“Oh! stop, Chrysantheme, this performance is too dramatic and honestly pointless! I know the word 'Ka', and I assure you, I totally understood.”

It is done so drolly and so quickly, with such a pretty pout, that in truth I can not think of being angry, although I shall certainly have tomorrow a blue mark on my arm; about that there is no doubt.

It’s done so playfully and so fast, with such a cute pout, that honestly, I can’t imagine being mad, even though I’ll definitely have a bruise on my arm tomorrow; there’s no doubt about that.

“Come, we must get up and go to Yves’s rescue; he must not be allowed to go on thumping in that manner. Let us take a lantern, and see what has happened.”

“Come on, we need to get up and go help Yves; he can't be allowed to keep banging around like that. Let's grab a lantern and find out what's going on.”

It was indeed the mosquitoes. They are hovering in a thick cloud about him; those of the house and those of the garden all seem collected together, swarming and buzzing. Chrysantheme indignantly burns several at the flame of her lantern, and shows me others (Hou!) covering the white paper walls.

It was definitely the mosquitoes. They were hovering in a thick cloud around him; those from the house and those from the garden all seemed gathered together, swarming and buzzing. Chrysantheme angrily burns several with the flame of her lantern and points out others (Ugh!) covering the white paper walls.

He, tired out with his day’s amusement, sleeps on; but his slumbers are restless, as may be easily imagined. Chrysantheme gives him a shake, wishing him to get up and share our blue mosquito-net.

He, worn out from his day's fun, falls asleep; but his rest is restless, as you can easily imagine. Chrysantheme gives him a nudge, wanting him to wake up and join us under our blue mosquito net.

After a little pressing he does as he is bid and follows us, looking like an overgrown boy only half awake. I make no objection to this singular hospitality; after all, it looks so little like a bed, the matting we are to share, and we sleep in our clothes, as we always do, according to the Nipponese fashion. After all, on a journey in a railway, do not the most estimable ladies stretch themselves without demur by the side of gentlemen unknown to them?

After a bit of persuasion, he does what he’s told and follows us, looking like a sleepy giant. I don't mind this strange hospitality; the mat we're going to share hardly resembles a bed, and we sleep in our clothes, just like we usually do, following the Japanese way. After all, when traveling by train, don’t the most respectable women lie down without complaint next to complete strangers?

I have, however, placed Chrysantheme’s little wooden block in the centre of the gauze tent, between our two pillows.

I have, however, put Chrysantheme’s little wooden block in the center of the gauze tent, between our two pillows.

Without saying a word, in a dignified manner, as if she were rectifying an error of etiquette that I had inadvertently committed, Chrysantheme takes up her piece of wood, putting in its place my snake-skin drum; I shall therefore be in the middle between the two. It is really more correct, decidedly more proper; Chrysantheme is evidently a very decorous young person.

Without saying a word, in a dignified way, as if she were correcting a social mistake I had accidentally made, Chrysantheme picks up her piece of wood and replaces it with my snake-skin drum; so now I'll be positioned between the two. It's definitely more appropriate, clearly much more proper; Chrysantheme is clearly a very well-mannered young woman.

Returning on board next morning, in the clear morning sun, we walk through pathways full of dew, accompanied by a band of funny little mousmes of six or eight years of age, who are going to school.

Returning on board the next morning, in the bright morning sun, we walk along paths covered in dew, joined by a group of amusing little girls about six or eight years old, who are on their way to school.

Needless to say, the cicalas around us keep up their perpetual sonorous chirping. The mountain smells delicious. The atmosphere, the dawning day, the infantine grace of these little girls in their long frocks and shiny coiffures-all is redundant with freshness and youth. The flowers and grasses on which we tread sparkle with dewdrops, exhaling a perfume of freshness. What undying beauty there is, even in Japan, in the fresh morning hours in the country, and the dawning hours of life!

Needless to say, the cicadas around us keep up their constant, loud chirping. The mountain smells amazing. The atmosphere, the early morning, the childlike grace of these little girls in their long dresses and shiny hairstyles—everything is bursting with freshness and youth. The flowers and grass beneath our feet sparkle with dew, releasing a sweet scent of freshness. There’s such timeless beauty, even in Japan, during the fresh morning hours in the countryside and the early moments of life!

Besides, I am quite ready to admit the attractiveness of the little Japanese children; some of them are most fascinating. But how is it that their charm vanishes so rapidly and is so quickly replaced by the elderly grimace, the smiling ugliness, the monkeyish face?

Besides, I'm fully willing to acknowledge how adorable the little Japanese kids are; some of them are really captivating. But how is it that their charm fades so quickly and is soon replaced by the aged grimace, the forced smile, the monkey-like face?





CHAPTER XXXV. THROUGH A MICROSCOPE

The small garden of my mother-in-law, Madame Renoncule, is, without exception, one of the most melancholy spots I have seen in all my travels through the world.

The small garden of my mother-in-law, Madame Renoncule, is definitely one of the saddest places I've encountered in all my travels around the world.

Oh, the slow, enervating, dull hours spent in idle and diffuse conversation on the dimly lighted veranda! Oh, the detestable peppered jam in the tiny pots! In the middle of the town, enclosed by four walls, is this park of five yards square, with little lakes, little mountains, and little rocks, where all wears an antiquated appearance, and everything is covered with a greenish mold from want of sunlight.

Oh, the slow, exhausting, boring hours spent in pointless and scattered conversation on the dimly lit porch! Oh, the awful peppered jam in the tiny jars! In the middle of the town, surrounded by four walls, is this park of five square yards, with little ponds, little hills, and little rocks, where everything looks outdated, and everything is covered with a greenish mold from lack of sunlight.

Nevertheless, a true feeling for nature has inspired this tiny representation of a wild spot. The rocks are well placed, the dwarf cedars, no taller than cabbages, stretch their gnarled boughs over the valleys in the attitude of giants wearied by the weight of centuries; and their look of full-grown trees perplexes one and falsifies the perspective. When from the dark recesses of the apartment one perceives at a certain distance this diminutive landscape dimly lighted, the wonder is whether it is all artificial, or whether one is not one’s self the victim of some morbid illusion; and whether it is not indeed a real country view seen through a distorted vision out of focus, or through the wrong end of a telescope.

Nevertheless, a genuine appreciation for nature has inspired this small depiction of a wild area. The rocks are positioned perfectly, and the tiny cedars, no taller than cabbages, extend their twisted branches over the valleys like giants burdened by the weight of ages; their appearance as mature trees creates confusion and distorts the perspective. When one looks from the dark corners of the room at this small landscape faintly illuminated from a distance, it raises the question of whether it is all artificial or if one is, in fact, a victim of a distorted perception; and whether it is truly a real country view seen through a blurred lens or through the wrong end of a telescope.

To any one familiar with Japanese life, my mother-in-law’s house in itself reveals a refined nature—complete bareness, two or three screens placed here and there, a teapot, a vase full of lotus-flowers, and nothing more. Woodwork devoid of paint or varnish, but carved in most elaborate and capricious openwork, the whiteness of the pinewood being preserved by constant scrubbing with soap and water. The posts and beams of the framework are varied by the most fanciful taste: some are cut in precise geometrical forms; others are artificially twisted, imitating trunks of old trees covered with tropical creepers. Everywhere are little hiding-places, little nooks, little closets concealed in the most ingenious and unexpected manner under the immaculate uniformity of the white paper panels.

To anyone familiar with Japanese life, my mother-in-law's house showcases a refined aesthetic—complete simplicity, two or three screens arranged here and there, a teapot, a vase filled with lotus flowers, and nothing more. The woodwork is unpainted and unvarnished, adorned with intricate and whimsical carvings, with the pinewood's whiteness maintained by regular scrubbing with soap and water. The posts and beams of the structure exhibit a playful variety: some are shaped into precise geometric forms; others are artistically twisted to resemble the trunks of old trees covered in tropical vines. Everywhere there are little hiding spots, cozy nooks, and clever closets concealed in the most ingenious and unexpected ways beneath the spotless uniformity of the white paper panels.

I can not help smiling when I think of some of the so-called “Japanese” drawing-rooms of our Parisian fine ladies, overcrowded with knickknacks and curios and hung with coarse gold embroideries on exported satins. I would advise those persons to come and look at the houses of people of taste out here; to visit the white solitudes of the palaces at Yeddo. In France we have works of art in order to enjoy them; here they possess them merely to ticket them and lock them up carefully in a kind of mysterious underground room called a ‘godoun’, shut in by iron gratings. On rare occasions, only to honor some visitor of distinction, do they open this impenetrable depositary. The true Japanese manner of understanding luxury consists in a scrupulous and indeed almost excessive cleanliness, white mats and white woodwork; an appearance of extreme simplicity, and an incredible nicety in the most infinitesimal details.

I can’t help but smile when I think of some of the so-called “Japanese” drawing rooms of our stylish Parisian ladies, crammed with trinkets and curios, decorated with cheap gold embroideries on imported satins. I would suggest those people come and check out the homes of taste here; to visit the serene palaces in Yeddo. In France, we have art to enjoy it; here, they own it just to label it and store it away carefully in a sort of mysterious underground room called a ‘godoun,’ secured by iron grates. Rarely, only to honor some distinguished guest, do they unlock this impenetrable vault. The true Japanese way of appreciating luxury lies in meticulous and almost obsessive cleanliness, white mats and white woodwork; a look of extreme simplicity and incredible attention to the tiniest details.

My mother-in-law seems to be really a very good woman, and were it not for the insurmountable feeling of spleen the sight of her garden produces on me, I should often go to see her. She has nothing in common with the mammas of Jonquille, Campanule, or Touki she is vastly their superior; and then I can see that she has been very good-looking and fashionable. Her past life puzzles me; but, in my position as a son-in-law, good manners prevent my making further inquiries.

My mother-in-law really seems like a great woman, and if it weren't for the overwhelming annoyance I feel when I see her garden, I would visit her more often. She has nothing in common with the mothers of Jonquille, Campanule, or Touki; she's way above them. Plus, I can tell she used to be very attractive and stylish. Her past life confuses me, but as her son-in-law, good manners stop me from asking any more questions.

Some assert that she was formerly a celebrated geisha in Yeddo, who lost public favor by her folly in becoming a mother. This would account for her daughter’s talent on the guitar; she had probably herself taught her the touch and style of the Conservatory.

Some say that she used to be a famous geisha in Yeddo, who lost public favor because she foolishly became a mother. This would explain her daughter's talent on the guitar; she probably taught her the techniques and style from the Conservatory herself.

Since the birth of Chrysantheme (her eldest child and first cause of this loss of favor), my mother-in-law, an expansive although distinguished nature, has fallen seven times into the same fatal error, and I have two little sisters-in-law: Mademoiselle La Neige,—[Oyouki-San]—and Mademoiselle La Lune,—[Tsouki-San.]—as well as five little brothers-in-law: Cerisier, Pigeon, Liseron, Or, and Bambou.

Since the birth of Chrysantheme (her oldest child and the main reason for this loss of favor), my mother-in-law, a generous yet notable person, has made the same disastrous mistake seven times, and I have two little sisters-in-law: Mademoiselle La Neige (Oyouki-San) and Mademoiselle La Lune (Tsouki-San), along with five little brothers-in-law: Cerisier, Pigeon, Liseron, Or, and Bambou.

Little Bambou is four years old—a yellow baby, fat and round all over, with fine bright eyes; coaxing and jolly, sleeping whenever he is not laughing. Of all my Nipponese family, Bambou is the one I love the most.

Little Bambou is four years old—a chubby, round yellow baby with bright, lively eyes; affectionate and cheerful, he sleeps whenever he’s not laughing. Out of all my Japanese family, Bambou is the one I love the most.





CHAPTER XXXVI. MY NAUGHTY DOLL

Tuesday, August 27th.

During this whole day we—Yves, Chrysantheme, Oyouki and myself—have spent the time wandering through dark and dusty nooks, dragged hither and thither by four quick-footed djins, in search of antiquities in the bric-a-brac shops.

During the whole day, we—Yves, Chrysantheme, Oyouki, and I—have been wandering through dark and dusty corners, pulled back and forth by four swift-footed spirits, searching for antiques in the flea markets.

Toward sunset, Chrysantheme, who has wearied me more than ever since morning, and who doubtless has perceived it, pulls a very long face, declares herself ill, and begs leave to spend the night with her mother, Madame Renoncule.

Toward sunset, Chrysantheme, who has exhausted me more than ever since this morning, and who has probably noticed it, makes a long face, says she feels sick, and asks to spend the night with her mother, Madame Renoncule.

I agree to this with the best grace in the world; let her go, tiresome little mousme! Oyouki will carry a message to her parents, who will shut up our rooms; we shall spend the evening, Yves and I, in roaming about as fancy takes us, without any mousme dragging at our heels, and shall afterward regain our own quarters on board the ‘Triomphante’, without having the trouble of climbing up that hill.

I completely agree to this with the utmost pleasure; let her go, annoying little girl! Oyouki will take a message to her parents, who will secure our rooms; Yves and I will spend the evening wandering around as we please, without any girl following us around, and later we'll return to our own quarters on board the ‘Triomphante’, without the hassle of climbing up that hill.

First of all, we make an attempt to dine together in some fashionable tea-house. Impossible! not a place is to be had; all the absurd paper rooms, all the compartments contrived by so many ingenious tricks of slipping and sliding panels, all the nooks and corners in the little gardens are filled with Japanese men and women eating impossible and incredible little dishes. Numberless young dandies are dining tete-a-tete with the ladies of their choice, and sounds of dancing-girls and music issue from the private rooms.

First, we try to have a meal together at some trendy tea house. No luck! There isn't a single spot available; all the ridiculous little rooms and the compartments created by all sorts of clever sliding panels, along with all the nooks and crannies in the small gardens, are packed with Japanese men and women enjoying strange and unbelievable dishes. Countless young guys are dining one-on-one with the women they like, and the sounds of dancing girls and music are coming from the private rooms.

The fact is, to-day is the third and last day of the great pilgrimage to the temple of the jumping Tortoise, of which we saw the beginning yesterday; and all Nagasaki is at this time given over to amusement.

The truth is, today is the third and final day of the big pilgrimage to the temple of the jumping Tortoise, which we witnessed the start of yesterday; and all of Nagasaki is now focused on having fun.

At the tea-house of the Indescribable Butterflies, which is also full to overflowing, but where we are well known, they have had the bright idea of throwing a temporary flooring over the little lake—the pond where the goldfish live—and our meal is served here, in the pleasant freshness of the fountain which continues its murmur under our feet.

At the tea house of the Indescribable Butterflies, which is also packed, but where we’re well-known, they came up with a clever idea to put a temporary floor over the small lake—the pond where the goldfish swim—and our meal is served here, enjoying the nice freshness of the fountain that keeps murmuring beneath us.

After dinner, we follow the faithful and ascend again to the temple.

After dinner, we follow the devoted and head back up to the temple.

Up there we find the same elfin revelry, the same masks, the same music. We seat ourselves, as before, under a gauze tent and sip odd little drinks tasting of flowers. But this evening we are alone, and the absence of the band of mousmes, whose familiar little faces formed a bond of union between this holiday-making people and ourselves, separates and isolates us more than usual from the profusion of oddities in the midst of which we seem to be lost. Beneath us lies always the immense blue background: Nagasaki illumined by moonlight, and the expanse of silvered, glittering water, which seems like a vaporous vision suspended in mid-air. Behind us is the great open temple, where the bonzes officiate, to the accompaniment of sacred bells and wooden clappers-looking, from where we sit, more like puppets than anything else, some squatting in rows like peaceful mummies, others executing rhythmical marches before the golden background where stand the gods. We do not laugh to-night, and speak but little, more forcibly struck by the scene than we were on the first night; we only look on, trying to understand. Suddenly, Yves, turning round, says:

Up there we find the same enchanting celebrations, the same masks, the same music. We sit, as before, under a sheer tent and sip strange little drinks that taste like flowers. But tonight we are alone, and the absence of the group of young girls, whose familiar little faces formed a connection between this festive crowd and us, makes us feel even more separated from the array of oddities surrounding us. Below us lies the vast blue backdrop: Nagasaki lit by moonlight, and the expanse of shimmering, sparkling water that looks like a hazy vision hanging in the air. Behind us is the grand open temple, where the monks perform their rituals, accompanied by sacred bells and wooden clappers—looking, from where we sit, more like puppets than anything else, some sitting in rows like peaceful mummies, others marching rhythmically before the golden backdrop where the gods stand. We don’t laugh tonight, and speak very little, feeling more impacted by the scene than we did on the first night; we just watch, trying to understand. Suddenly, Yves turns around and says:

“Hullo! brother, there is your mousme!”

“Hey! Brother, there's your girl!”

Actually, there she is, behind him; Chrysantheme, almost on all fours, hidden between the paws of a great granite beast, half tiger, half dog, against which our fragile tent is leaning.

Actually, there she is, behind him; Chrysantheme, almost on all fours, hidden between the paws of a massive granite beast, half tiger, half dog, against which our delicate tent is leaning.

“She pulled my trousers with her nails, for all the world like a little cat,” said Yves, still full of surprise, “positively like a cat!”

“She pulled my pants with her nails, just like a little cat,” said Yves, still surprised, “absolutely like a cat!”

She remains bent double in the most humble form of salutation; she smiles timidly, afraid of being ill received, and the head of my little brother-in-law, Bambou, appears smiling too, just above her own. She has brought this little mousko—[Mousko is the masculine of mousme, and signifies little boy. Excessive politeness makes it mousko-san (Mr. little boy).]—with her, perched astride her back; he looks as absurd as ever, with his shaven head, his long frock and the great bows of his silken sash. There they stand gazing at us, anxious to know how their joke will be taken.

She stands hunched over in the most humble greeting; she smiles shyly, worried about how we’ll react, and my little brother-in-law, Bambou, appears smiling too, just above her. She has brought this little mousko—[Mousko is the masculine form of mousme, meaning little boy. Excessive politeness makes it mousko-san (Mr. little boy).]—with her, sitting on her back; he looks as silly as ever, with his shaved head, long frock, and the big bows of his silk sash. They’re both looking at us, curious about how we’ll take their joke.

For my part, I have not the least idea of giving them a cold reception; on the contrary, the meeting amuses me. It even strikes me that it is rather pretty of Chrysantheme to come around in this way, and to bring Bambou-San to the festival; though it savors somewhat of her low breeding, to tell the truth, to carry him on her back, as the poorer Japanese women carry their little ones.

For my part, I have no intention of giving them a cold reception; on the contrary, I'm actually entertained by the meeting. I think it’s quite sweet of Chrysantheme to join in this way and to bring Bambou-San to the festival; although, to be honest, it does come off as a bit low-class for her to carry him on her back like the less fortunate Japanese women do with their children.

However, let her sit down between Yves and myself and let them bring her those iced beans she loves so much; and we will take the jolly little mousko on our knees and cram him with sugar and sweetmeats to his heart’s content.

However, let her sit down between Yves and me and let them bring her those iced beans she loves so much; and we will take the cheerful little mousko on our laps and stuff him with sugar and treats until he’s totally happy.

When the evening is over, and we begin to think of leaving, and of going down again, Chrysantheme replaces her little Bambou astride upon her back, and sets forth, bending forward under his weight and painfully dragging her Cinderella slippers over the granite steps and flagstones. Yes, decidedly low, this conduct! but low in the best sense of the word: nothing in it displeases me; I even consider Chrysantheme’s affection for Bambou-San engaging and attractive in its simplicity.

When the evening ends and we start to think about leaving and heading back down, Chrysantheme puts her little Bambou on her back and sets off, leaning forward under his weight and dragging her Cinderella slippers over the granite steps and flagstones. Yes, this behavior is definitely low, but low in the best way possible: nothing about it bothers me; I even find Chrysantheme’s affection for Bambou-San charming and appealing in its simplicity.

One can not deny this merit to the Japanese—a great love for little children, and a talent for amusing them, for making them laugh, inventing comical toys for them, making the morning of their life happy; for a specialty in dressing them, arranging their heads, and giving to the whole personage the most fascinating appearance possible. It is the only thing I really like about this country: the babies and the manner in which they are understood.

One can't deny this quality in the Japanese—a deep love for young children and a knack for entertaining them, making them laugh, inventing fun toys for them, and bringing happiness to their early years. They have a unique way of dressing them, styling their hair, and giving them the most charming look possible. It's the only thing I truly appreciate about this country: the babies and how they are cared for.

On our way we meet our married friends of the Triomphante, who, much surprised at seeing me with this mousko, jokingly exclaim:

On our way, we run into our married friends from the Triomphante, who are quite surprised to see me with this guy and jokingly say:

“What! a son already?”

"What! A son already?"

Down in the town, we make a point of bidding goodby to Chrysantheme at the turning of the street where her mother lives. She smiles, undecided, declares herself well again, and begs to return to our house on the heights. This did not precisely enter into my plans, I confess. However, it would look very ungracious to refuse.

Down in the town, we make sure to say goodbye to Chrysantheme at the corner of the street where her mom lives. She smiles, unsure, claims she's feeling better, and asks to come back to our place on the hill. I admit that this wasn’t exactly part of my plans. However, it would seem really rude to say no.

So be it! But we must carry the mousko home to his mamma, and then begin, by the flickering light of a new lantern bought from Madame Tres-Propre, our weary homeward ascent.

So be it! But we need to take the mouse home to his mom, and then start, by the flickering light of a new lantern we got from Madame Tres-Propre, our tired journey back home.

Here, however, we find ourselves in another predicament: this ridiculous little Bambou insists upon coming with us! No, he will take no denial, we must take him with us. This is out of all reason, quite impossible!

Here, however, we find ourselves in another dilemma: this ridiculous little Bambou insists on coming with us! No, he won't take no for an answer; we have to bring him along. This is completely unreasonable, totally impossible!

However, it will not do to make him cry, on the night of a great festival too, poor little mousko! So we must send a message to Madame Renoncule, that she may not be uneasy about him, and as there will soon not be a living creature on the footpaths of Diou-djen-dji to laugh at us, we will take it in turn, Yves and I, to carry him on our backs, all the way up that climb in the darkness.

However, we can't let him cry, especially on the night of a big festival, poor little guy! So, we should send a message to Madame Renoncule, so she doesn't worry about him. And since soon there won't be anyone on the streets of Diou-djen-dji to laugh at us, Yves and I will take turns carrying him on our backs all the way up that hill in the dark.

And here am I, who did not wish to return this way tonight, dragging a mousme by the hand, and actually carrying an extra burden in the shape of a mousko on my back. What an irony of fate!

And here I am, who didn't want to come back this way tonight, dragging a girl by the hand and actually carrying an extra load in the form of a boy on my back. What an irony of fate!

As I had expected, all our shutters and doors are closed, bolted, and barred; no one expects us, and we have to make a prodigious noise at the door. Chrysantheme sets to work and calls with all her might:

As I expected, all our shutters and doors are shut, locked, and secured; no one is expecting us, and we have to make a huge racket at the door. Chrysantheme starts calling out with all her strength:

“Hou Oume-San-an-an-an!” (In English: “Hi! Madame Pru-u-uu-une!”)

“Hi! Madame Pru-u-u-ne!”

These intonations in her little voice are unknown to me; her long-drawn call in the echoing darkness of midnight has so strange an accent, something so unexpected and wild, that it impresses me with a dismal feeling of far-off exile.

These tones in her small voice are unfamiliar to me; her prolonged call in the echoing darkness of midnight has such a strange accent, something so unexpected and wild, that it fills me with a gloomy sense of distant exile.

At last Madame Prune appears to open the door to us, only half awake and much astonished; by way of a nightcap she wears a monstrous cotton turban, on the blue ground of which a few white storks are playfully disporting themselves. Holding in the tips of her fingers, with an affectation of graceful fright, the long stalk of her beflowered lantern, she gazes intently into our faces, one after another, to reassure herself of our identity; but the poor old lady can not get over her surprise at the sight of the mousko I am carrying.

At last, Madame Prune appears to open the door for us, still half asleep and quite surprised; on her head, she wears a huge cotton turban with a blue background, where a few white storks are playfully frolicking. With a delicate touch of feigned shock, she holds the long handle of her flower-adorned lantern, looking carefully at each of our faces to confirm our identities; but the poor old lady can't hide her astonishment at the sight of the mousko I'm carrying.





CHAPTER XXXVII. COMPLICATIONS

At first it was only to Chrysantheme’s guitar that I listened with pleasure now I am beginning to like her singing also.

At first, I only enjoyed listening to Chrysantheme’s guitar, but now I'm starting to appreciate her singing, too.

She has nothing of the theatrical, or the deep, assumed voice of the virtuoso; on the contrary, her notes, always very high, are soft, thin, and plaintive.

She has none of the theatrics or the deep, impressive voice of a virtuoso; instead, her notes are always very high, soft, thin, and mournful.

She often teaches Oyouki some romance, slow and dreamy, which she has composed, or which comes back to her mind. Then they both astonish me, for on their well-tuned guitars they will pick out accompaniments in parts, and try again each time that the chords are not perfectly true to their ear, without ever losing themselves in the confusion of these dissonant harmonies, always weird and always melancholy.

She often teaches Oyouki some romantic, slow, dreamy tunes that she has created or that come back to her. Then they both surprise me because on their finely tuned guitars, they pick out accompaniments in parts and try again every time the chords don't sound exactly right to them, without ever getting lost in the confusion of those dissonant harmonies, which are always strange and always sad.

Usually, while their music is going on, I am writing on the veranda, with the superb panorama before me. I write, seated on a mat on the floor and leaning upon a little Japanese desk, ornamented with swallows in relief; my ink is Chinese, my inkstand, just like that of my landlord, is in jade, with dear little frogs and toads carved on the rim. In short, I am writing my memoirs,—exactly as M. Sucre does downstairs! Occasionally I fancy I resemble him—a very disagreeable fancy.

Usually, while their music plays, I sit on the veranda, enjoying the stunning view in front of me. I write while sitting on a mat on the floor, leaning on a small Japanese desk decorated with raised swallows; my ink is Chinese, and my inkstand, just like my landlord's, is made of jade, featuring cute little frogs and toads carved around the edge. In short, I am writing my memoirs—just like M. Sucre does downstairs! Sometimes I think I resemble him—a very unpleasant thought.

My memoirs are composed of incongruous details, minute observations of colors, shapes, scents, and sounds.

My memoirs consist of mismatched details, careful observations of colors, shapes, scents, and sounds.

It is true that a complete imbroglio, worthy of a romance, seems ever threatening to appear upon my monotonous horizon; a regular intrigue seems ever ready to explode in the midst of this little world of mousmes and grasshoppers: Chrysantheme in love with Yves; Yves with Chrysantheme; Oyouki with me; I with no one. We might even find here, ready to hand, the elements of a fratricidal drama, were we in any other country than Japan; but we are in Japan, and under the narrowing and dwarfing influence of the surroundings, which turn everything into ridicule, nothing will come of it all.

It’s true that a complete mess, worthy of a romance, seems constantly on the verge of unfolding in my boring view; a classic love triangle is always just about to blow up in this small world of girls and crickets: Chrysantheme is in love with Yves; Yves loves Chrysantheme; Oyouki has eyes for me; and I’m interested in no one. We could even find here, easily accessible, the pieces of a brotherly tragedy if we were in any country other than Japan; but since we are in Japan, and under the stifling and limiting influence of our surroundings, which mock everything, nothing will come of it all.





CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE HEIGHT OF SOCIABILITY!

In this fine town of Nagasaki, about five or six o’clock in the evening, one hour of the day is more comical than any other. At that moment every human being is naked: children, young people, old people, old men, old women—every one is seated in a tub of some sort, taking a bath. This ceremony takes place no matter where, without the slightest screen, in the gardens, the courtyards, in the shops, even upon the thresholds, in order to give greater facility for conversation among the neighbors from one side of the street to the other. In this situation visitors are received; and the bather, without any hesitation, leaves his tub, holding in his hand his little towel (invariably blue), to offer the caller a seat, and to exchange with him some polite remarks. Nevertheless, neither the mousmes nor the old ladies gain anything by appearing in this primeval costume. A Japanese woman, deprived of her long robe and her huge sash with its pretentious bows, is nothing but a diminutive yellow being, with crooked legs and flat, unshapely bust; she has no longer a remnant of her little artificial charms, which have completely disappeared in company with her costume.

In this lovely town of Nagasaki, around five or six o'clock in the evening, one hour of the day is funnier than any other. At that moment, everyone is naked: children, young people, old men, old women—everyone is sitting in some kind of tub, taking a bath. This ritual happens everywhere, without a hint of privacy, in gardens, courtyards, shops, and even on doorsteps, making it easier for neighbors to chat across the street. Visitors are welcomed, and the person bathing, without hesitation, gets out of the tub, holding their little blue towel, to invite the guest to sit and share some polite conversation. However, neither the young women nor the older ladies gain anything by appearing in this natural state. A Japanese woman, stripped of her long robe and wide obi with its fancy bows, looks like a tiny yellow figure with crooked legs and a flat, shapeless torso; she has lost all her little artificial charms, which have vanished along with her clothing.

There is yet another hour, at once joyous and melancholy, a little later, when twilight falls, when the sky seems one vast veil of yellow, against which stand the clear-cut outlines of jagged mountains and lofty, fantastic pagodas. It is the hour at which, in the labyrinth of little gray streets below, the sacred lamps begin to twinkle in the ever-open houses, in front of the ancestor’s altars and the familiar Buddhas; while, outside, darkness creeps over all, and the thousand and one indentations and peaks of the old roofs are depicted, as if in black festoons, on the clear golden sky. At this moment, over merry, laughing Japan, suddenly passes a sombre shadow, strange, weird, a breath of antiquity, of savagery, of something indefinable, which casts a gloom of sadness. And then the only gayety that remains is the gayety of the young children, of little mouskos and little mousmes, who spread themselves like a wave through the streets filled with shadow, as they swarm from schools and workshops. On the dark background of all these wooden buildings, the little blue and scarlet dresses stand out in startling contrast,—drolly bedizened, drolly draped; and the fine loops of the sashes, the flowers, the silver or gold topknots stuck in these baby chignons, add to the vivid effect.

There’s another hour, both joyful and a bit sad, a little later on, when twilight sets in, and the sky looks like a vast yellow veil, with the sharp outlines of jagged mountains and tall, fantastical pagodas in view. It’s the time when, in the maze of little gray streets below, the sacred lamps start to twinkle in the always-open houses, in front of ancestor altars and familiar Buddhas; while outside, darkness gradually envelops everything, and the countless peaks and dips of the old roofs are outlined like black decorations against the clear golden sky. At this moment, a somber shadow drifts over the cheerful, laughter-filled Japan, strange and eerie, carrying a touch of the past, wildness, and an indefinable essence that brings a sense of sadness. The only happiness that lingers is that of the young children, little mouskos and mousmes, who flow like a wave through the shadowy streets as they rush home from schools and workshops. Against the dark backdrop of all these wooden buildings, the little blue and scarlet dresses pop out in bright contrast—playfully adorned and draped; the pretty loops of their sashes, the flowers, and the silver or gold hair accessories in their tiny buns enhance the lively scene.

They amuse themselves, they chase one another, their great pagoda sleeves fly wide open, and these tiny little mousmes of ten, of five years old, or even younger still, have lofty head-dresses and imposing bows of hair arranged on their little heads, like grown-up women. Oh! what loves of supremely absurd dolls at this hour of twilight gambol through the streets, in their long frocks, blowing their crystal trumpets, or running with all their might to start their fanciful kites. This juvenile world of Japan—ludicrous by birth, and fated to become more so as the years roll on—starts in life with singular amusements, with strange cries and shouts; its playthings are somewhat ghastly, and would frighten the children of other countries; even the kites have great squinting eyes and vampire shapes.

They have fun, chasing each other around with their wide, flowing sleeves, and these little girls, some just ten, five, or even younger, wear tall headpieces and fancy hair bows on their tiny heads, looking like grown women. Oh! What charmingly ridiculous little dolls frolic through the streets at this twilight hour, dressed in long dresses, blowing their shiny trumpets, or racing with all their energy to launch their whimsical kites. This young world of Japan—laughably innocent and destined to become even more so as time goes on—begins life with unusual games, strange shouts, and calls; their toys are a bit eerie and would scare kids from other places; even the kites have big crossed eyes and creepy shapes.

And every evening, in the little dark streets, bursts forth the overflow of joyousness, fresh, childish, but withal grotesque to excess. It would be difficult to form any idea of the incredible things which, carried by the wind, float in the evening air.

And every evening, in the dim little streets, bursts forth an overflow of joy, fresh and childlike, yet also strangely excessive. It would be hard to imagine the unbelievable things that, carried by the wind, drift through the evening air.





CHAPTER XXXIX. A LADY OF JAPAN

My little Chrysantheme is always attired in dark colors, a sign here of aristocratic distinction. While her friends Oyouki-San, Madame Touki, and others, delight in gay-striped stuffs, and thrust gorgeous ornaments in their chignons, she always wears navy-blue or neutral gray, fastened round her waist with great black sashes brocaded in tender shades, and she puts nothing in her hair but amber-colored tortoiseshell pins. If she were of noble descent she would wear embroidered on her dress in the middle of the back a little white circle looking like a postmark with some design in the centre of it—usually the leaf of a tree; and this would be her coat-of-arms. There is really nothing wanting but this little heraldic blazon on the back to give her the appearance of a lady of the highest rank.

My little Chrysantheme always dresses in dark colors, which is a sign of aristocratic distinction here. While her friends Oyouki-San, Madame Touki, and others enjoy vibrant, striped fabrics and adorn their updos with stunning ornaments, she consistently opts for navy blue or neutral gray, cinched at her waist with large black sashes woven with soft colors. She only uses amber-colored tortoiseshell pins in her hair. If she were of noble descent, she would wear a little white circle, resembling a postmark, embroidered in the middle of her dress on the back, often featuring a tree leaf design; this would serve as her coat of arms. Really, the only thing missing is this small heraldic emblem on the back to make her look like a lady of the highest rank.

In Japan the smart dresses of bright colors shaded in clouds, embroidered with monsters of gold or silver, are reserved by the great ladies for home use on state occasions; or else they are used on the stage for dancers and courtesans.

In Japan, the elegant dresses in vibrant colors, adorned with clouds and embroidered with golden or silver monsters, are kept by prominent women for wearing at home during formal events; or they are worn on stage by dancers and courtesans.

Like all Japanese women, Chrysantheme carries a quantity of things in her long sleeves, in which pockets are cunningly hidden. There she keeps letters, various notes written on delicate sheets of rice-paper, prayer amulets drawn up by the bonzes; and above all a number of squares of a silky paper which she puts to the most unexpected uses—to dry a teacup, to hold the damp stalk of a flower, or to blow her quaint little nose, when the necessity presents itself. After the operation she at once crumples up the piece of paper, rolls it into a ball, and throws it out of the window with disgust.

Like all Japanese women, Chrysantheme carries a lot of things in her long sleeves, where pockets are cleverly hidden. She keeps letters, various notes written on delicate rice paper, prayer amulets made by the monks; and above all, a number of squares of silky paper that she uses in the most unexpected ways—to dry a teacup, to hold the damp stem of a flower, or to blow her cute little nose when necessary. After using it, she immediately crumples up the piece of paper, rolls it into a ball, and tosses it out the window with disdain.

The very smartest people in Japan blow their noses in this manner.

The smartest people in Japan blow their noses like this.





CHAPTER XL. OUR FRIENDS THE BONZES

September 2d.

September 2nd.

Fate has favored us with a friendship as strange as it is rare: that of the head bonzes of the temple of the jumping Tortoise, where we witnessed last month such a surprising pilgrimage.

Fate has blessed us with a friendship that is as unusual as it is rare: that of the chief monks of the temple of the jumping Tortoise, where we witnessed an incredible pilgrimage last month.

The approach to this place is as solitary now as it was thronged and bustling on the evenings of the festival; and in broad daylight one is surprised at the deathlike decay of the sacred surroundings which at night had seemed so full of life. Not a creature to be seen on the time-worn granite steps; not a creature beneath the vast, sumptuous porticoes; the colors, the gold-work are dim with dust. To reach the temple one must cross several deserted courtyards terraced on the mountain-side, pass through several solemn gateways, and up and up endless stairs rising far above the town and the noises of humanity into a sacred region filled with innumerable tombs. On all the pavements, in all the walls, are lichen and stonecrop; and over all the gray tint of extreme age spreads like a fall of ashes.

The way to this place feels just as lonely now as it did crowded and lively during the festival nights; and in the bright daylight, one is struck by the lifeless decay of the once-sacred surroundings that seemed so vibrant at night. There’s not a single soul on the ancient granite steps; not a soul beneath the grand, lavish porticoes; the colors and gilding are faded by dust. To get to the temple, you have to cross several empty courtyards built into the mountainside, walk through several solemn gateways, and climb endless stairs that rise high above the town and the noise of people into a sacred area filled with countless tombs. Everywhere on the pavements and walls, you see lichen and stonecrop; and a gray tint of extreme old age spreads over everything like a blanket of ashes.

In a side temple near the entrance is enthroned a colossal Buddha seated in his lotus—a gilded idol from forty-five to sixty feet high, mounted on an enormous bronze pedestal.

In a side temple near the entrance sits a massive Buddha in his lotus position—a golden statue that stands between forty-five and sixty feet tall, placed on a huge bronze pedestal.

At length appears the last doorway with the two traditional giants, guardians of the sacred court, which stand the one on the right hand, the other on the left, shut up like wild beasts, each in an iron cage. They are in attitudes of fury, with fists upraised as if to strike, and features atrociously fierce and distorted. Their bodies are covered with bullets of crumbled paper, which have been aimed at them through the bars, and which have stuck to their monstrous limbs, producing an appearance of white leprosy: this is the manner in which the faithful strive to appease them, by conveying to them their prayers written upon delicate leaflets by the pious bonzes.

Finally, you come to the last doorway with the two traditional giants, guardians of the sacred court, one on the right and the other on the left, locked up like wild beasts in iron cages. They are posed in fury, fists raised as if ready to strike, with faces that look extremely fierce and warped. Their bodies are covered in crumbled paper bullets that have been thrown at them through the bars, sticking to their monstrous limbs and creating a look like white leprosy. This is how the faithful try to appease them, sending their prayers written on delicate leaflets by the devoted monks.

Passing between these alarming scarecrows, one reaches the innermost court. The residence of our friends is on the right, the great hall of the pagoda is before us.

Passing between these creepy scarecrows, you arrive at the inner courtyard. Our friends' house is on the right, and the main hall of the pagoda is in front of us.

In this paved court are bronze torch-holders as high as turrets. Here, too, stand, and have stood for centuries, cyca palms with fresh, green plumes, their numerous stalks curving with a heavy symmetry, like the branches of massive candelabra. The temple, which is open along its entire length, is dark and mysterious, with touches of gilding in distant corners melting away into the gloom. In the very remotest part are seated idols, and from outside one can vaguely see their clasped hands and air of rapt mysticism; in front are the altars, loaded with marvellous vases in metalwork, whence spring graceful clusters of gold and silver lotus. From the very entrance one is greeted by the sweet odor of the incense-sticks unceasingly burned by the priests before the gods.

In this paved courtyard, there are bronze torch-holders as tall as towers. Here, too, are cyca palms that have stood for centuries, with fresh, green fronds, their numerous stems bending in a heavy symmetry, like the branches of grand candelabra. The temple, which is open along its entire length, is dark and mysterious, with touches of gold in distant corners fading into the shadows. In the farthest part sit idols, and from outside, you can vaguely see their clasped hands and an air of deep mysticism; in front are the altars, piled with stunning metal vases, from which elegant clusters of gold and silver lotuses rise. From the entrance, you’re welcomed by the sweet scent of incense sticks continually burned by the priests before the gods.

To penetrate into the dwelling of our friends the bonzes, which is situated on the right side as you enter, is by no means an easy matter.

To enter the home of our friends the monks, located on the right side as you walk in, is definitely not an easy task.

A monster of the fish tribe, but having claws and horns, is hung over their door by iron chains; at the least breath of wind he swings creakingly. We pass beneath him and enter the first vast and lofty hall, dimly lighted, in the corners of which gleam gilded idols, bells, and incomprehensible objects of religious use.

A monster from the fish family, but with claws and horns, is hanging over their door by iron chains; at the slightest breath of wind, he swings and creaks. We walk underneath him and enter the first huge and tall hall, dimly lit, where gilded idols, bells, and strange religious objects shine in the corners.

Quaint little creatures, choir-boys or pupils, come forward with a doubtful welcome to ask what is wanted.

Quaint little creatures, choir boys or students, step forward with a hesitant greeting to ask what’s needed.

“Matsou-San!! Dondta-San!!” they repeat, much astonished, when they understand to whom we wish to be conducted. Oh! no, impossible, they can not be seen; they are resting or are in contemplation. “Orimas! Orimas!” say they, clasping their hands and sketching a genuflection or two to make us understand better. (“They are at prayer! the most profound prayer!”)

“Matsou-San!! Dondta-San!!” they shout, clearly surprised, when they realize who we want to see. Oh! no, it’s impossible, they can’t be seen; they’re resting or meditating. “Orimas! Orimas!” they say, clasping their hands and bowing a couple of times to help us understand better. (“They’re praying! the deepest kind of prayer!”)

We insist, speak more imperatively; even slip off our shoes like people determined to take no refusal.

We insist, speaking more assertively; even taking off our shoes like people who won’t take no for an answer.

At last Matsou-San and Donata-San make their appearance from the tranquil depths of their bonze-house. They are dressed in black crape and their heads are shaved. Smiling, amiable, full of excuses, they offer us their hands, and we follow, with our feet bare like theirs, to the interior of their mysterious dwelling, through a series of empty rooms spread with mats of the most unimpeachable whiteness. The successive halls are separated one from the other only by bamboo curtains of exquisite delicacy, caught back by tassels and cords of red silk.

At last, Matsou-San and Donata-San appear from the peaceful depths of their bronze house. They’re dressed in black crepe and have shaved heads. Smiling, friendly, and full of apologies, they extend their hands to us, and we follow them, our feet bare like theirs, into the interior of their mysterious home, through a series of empty rooms covered with impeccably white mats. The connecting halls are separated only by delicate bamboo curtains, held back by tassels and red silk cords.

The whole wainscoting of the interior is of the same wood, of a pale yellow shade made with extreme nicety, without the least ornament, the least carving; everything seems new and unused, as if it had never been touched by human hand. At distant intervals in this studied bareness, costly little stools, marvellously inlaid, uphold some antique bronze monster or a vase of flowers; on the walls hang a few masterly sketches, vaguely tinted in Indian ink, drawn upon strips of gray paper most accurately cut but without the slightest attempt at a frame. This is all: not a seat, not a cushion, not a scrap of furniture. It is the very acme of studied simplicity, of elegance made out of nothing, of the most immaculate and incredible cleanliness. And while following the bonzes through this long suite of empty halls, we are struck by their contrast with the overflow of knickknacks scattered about our rooms in France, and we take a sudden dislike to the profusion and crowding delighted in at home.

The entire paneling inside is made of the same wood, a light yellow hue crafted with great care, completely plain, without any decoration or carving; everything looks brand new, as if it had never been touched by human hands. At random intervals in this intentional simplicity, expensive little stools, beautifully inlaid, support some ancient bronze sculpture or a vase of flowers; a few masterful sketches, lightly tinted in Indian ink, hang on the walls, drawn on precisely cut strips of gray paper but without any attempt at framing. That's all there is: no seats, no cushions, no pieces of furniture. It's the epitome of deliberate simplicity, elegance created from nothing, the utmost immaculate and unbelievable cleanliness. As we follow the monks through this long series of empty halls, we are struck by how they contrast with the clutter of trinkets scattered around our homes in France, and we suddenly find ourselves disliking the abundance and crowding we once enjoyed back home.

The spot where this silent march of barefooted folk comes to an end, the spot where we are to seat ourselves in the delightful coolness of a semi-darkness, is an interior veranda opening upon an artificial site. We might suppose it the bottom of a well; it is a miniature garden no bigger than the opening of an oubliette, overhung on all sides by the crushing height of the mountain and receiving from on high but the dim light of dreamland. Nevertheless, here is simulated a great natural ravine in all its wild grandeur: here are caverns, abrupt rocks, a torrent, a cascade, islands. The trees, dwarfed by a Japanese process of which we have not the secret, have tiny little leaves on their decrepit and knotty branches. A pervading hue of the mossy green of antiquity harmonizes all this medley, which is undoubtedly centuries old.

The place where this quiet march of barefooted people ends, the place where we’ll sit in the lovely coolness of semi-darkness, is an indoor veranda that opens up to an artificial setting. It could be mistaken for the bottom of a well; it’s a tiny garden no bigger than the opening of a dungeon, surrounded on all sides by the towering height of the mountain and getting only the faint light of a dreamlike world. Still, here is a simulation of a grand natural ravine in all its wild beauty: there are caves, steep rocks, a rushing stream, a waterfall, and islands. The trees, stunted by a Japanese technique we don’t know, have tiny leaves on their gnarled and twisted branches. An overwhelming shade of mossy green from ancient times ties together this mix, which is undoubtedly centuries old.

Families of goldfish swim round and round in the clear water, and tiny tortoises (jumpers probably) sleep upon the granite islands, which are of the same color as their own gray shells.

Families of goldfish swim around in the clear water, and little tortoises (probably jumpers) sleep on the granite islands, which match the color of their gray shells.

There are even blue dragon-flies which have ventured to descend, heaven knows whence, and alight with quivering wings upon the miniature water-lilies.

There are even blue dragonflies that have dared to come down, who knows from where, and land with fluttering wings on the tiny water lilies.

Our friends the bonzes, notwithstanding an unctuousness of manner thoroughly ecclesiastical, are very ready to laugh—a simple, pleased, childish laughter; plump, chubby, shaven and shorn, they dearly love our French liqueurs and know how to take a joke.

Our friends the monks, despite their overly pious demeanor, are quick to laugh—a genuine, cheerful, childlike laughter; plump, chubby, clean-shaven, they really enjoy our French liqueurs and know how to appreciate a joke.

We talk first of one thing and then another. To the tranquil music of their little cascade, I launch out before them with phrases of the most erudite Japanese, I try the effect of a few tenses of verbs: ‘desideratives, concessives, hypothetics in ba’. While they chant they despatch the affairs of the church: the order of services sealed with complicated seals for inferior pagodas situated in the neighborhood; or trace little prayers with a cunning paint-brush, as medical remedies to be swallowed like pills by invalids at a distance. With their white and dimpled hands they play with a fan as cleverly as any woman, and when we have tasted different native drinks, flavored with essences of flowers, they bring up as a finish a bottle of Benedictine or Chartreuse, for they appreciate the liqueurs composed by their Western colleagues.

We chat about one thing and then another. To the soothing sound of their little waterfall, I dive into complicated Japanese phrases, experimenting with different verb tenses: ‘wants, concessions, hypotheticals in ba.’ While they sing, they take care of church matters: organizing services sealed with intricate stamps for smaller temples nearby; or they write little prayers with a delicate brush, like medicines to be swallowed by sick people far away. With their pale, dimpled hands, they handle a fan as skillfully as any woman, and after trying various local drinks infused with floral essences, they finish off with a bottle of Benedictine or Chartreuse because they enjoy the liqueurs made by their Western counterparts.

When they come on board to return our visits, they by no means disdain to fasten their great round spectacles on their flat noses in order to inspect the profane drawings in our illustrated papers, the ‘Vie Parisienne’ for instance. And it is even with a certain complacency that they let their fingers linger upon the pictures representing women.

When they come over to reciprocate our visits, they don’t hesitate to put on their large round glasses on their flat noses to check out the scandalous drawings in our magazines, like 'Vie Parisienne,' for example. And they even do so with a bit of satisfaction as they let their fingers linger on the images of women.

The religious ceremonies in their great temple are magnificent, and to one of these we are now invited. At the sound of the gong they make their entrance before the idols with a stately ritual; twenty or thirty priests officiate in gala costumes, with genuflections, clapping of hands and movements to and fro, which look like the figures of some mystic quadrille.

The religious ceremonies in their grand temple are breathtaking, and we are now invited to one of them. At the sound of the gong, they enter before the idols with an elegant ritual; twenty or thirty priests officiate in festive outfits, performing genuflections, clapping their hands, and moving back and forth, resembling the steps of a mystical dance.

But for all that, let the sanctuary be ever so immense and imposing in its sombre gloom, the idols ever so superb, all seems in Japan but a mere semblance of grandeur. A hopeless pettiness, an irresistible effect the ludicrous, lies at the bottom of all things.

But despite that, no matter how huge and impressive the sanctuary is in its dark gloom, and no matter how stunning the idols are, everything in Japan feels like just a facade of greatness. There’s a sense of hopeless smallness and an undeniable hint of the ridiculous underlying everything.

And then the congregation is not conducive to thoughtful contemplation, for among it we usually discover some acquaintance: my mother-in-law, or a cousin, or the woman from the china-shop who sold us a vase only yesterday. Charming little mousmes, monkeyish-looking old ladies enter with their smoking-boxes, their gayly daubed parasols, their curtseys, their little cries and exclamations; prattling, complimenting one another, full of restless movement, and having the greatest difficulty in maintaining a serious demeanor.

And then the congregation isn't really a place for deep thinking, since we often run into someone we know: my mother-in-law, a cousin, or the lady from the china shop who sold us a vase just yesterday. Charming young ladies and quirky old women come in with their smoking boxes, brightly colored parasols, and little curtsies, chatting and complimenting each other, full of energy, and struggling to keep a serious face.





CHAPTER XLI. AN UNEXPECTED CALL

September 3d.

My little Chrysantheme for the first time visited me on board-ship to day, chaperoned by Madame Prune, and followed by my youngest sister in-law, Mademoiselle La Neige. These ladies had the tranquil manners of the highest gentility. In my cabin is a great Buddha on his throne, and before him is a lacquer tray, on which my faithful sailor servant places any small change he may find in the pockets of my clothes. Madame Prune, whose mind is much swayed by mysticism, at once supposed herself before a regular altar; in the gravest manner possible she addressed a brief prayer to the god; then drawing out her purse (which, according to custom, was attached to her sash behind her back, along with her little pipe and tobacco-pouch), placed a pious offering in the tray, while executing a low curtsey.

My little Chrysantheme visited me on the ship today for the first time, accompanied by Madame Prune and followed by my youngest sister-in-law, Mademoiselle La Neige. These ladies had the calm demeanor of the highest class. In my cabin, there’s a large Buddha on his throne, and in front of him is a lacquer tray where my loyal sailor servant puts any spare change he finds in my clothes. Madame Prune, who is quite influenced by mysticism, immediately imagined she was at a real altar; with the utmost seriousness, she recited a short prayer to the Buddha, then pulled out her purse (which, as was customary, was attached to her sash behind her back, along with her little pipe and tobacco pouch) and placed a devout offering in the tray while giving a slight curtsy.

They were on their best behavior throughout the visit. But when the moment of departure came, Chrysantheme, who would not go away without seeing Yves, asked for him with a thinly veiled persistency which was remarkable. Yves, for whom I then sent, made himself particularly charming to her, so much so that this time I felt a shade of more serious annoyance; I even asked myself whether the laughably pitiable ending, which I had hitherto vaguely foreseen, might not, after all, soon break upon us.

They were on their best behavior during the visit. But when it was time to leave, Chrysantheme, who wouldn’t leave without seeing Yves, asked for him with a notably persistent insistence. I called for Yves, and he acted particularly sweet towards her, so much so that I felt a twinge of real annoyance this time; I even wondered if the absurdly pitiful conclusion I had vaguely anticipated might actually be upon us soon.





CHAPTER XLII. AN ORIENTAL VISION

September 4th.

Yesterday I encountered, in an ancient and ruined quarter of the town, a perfectly exquisite mousme, charmingly dressed; a fresh touch of color against the sombre background of decayed buildings.

Yesterday I came across a beautifully delicate young woman in an old, ruined part of town, dressed wonderfully; she was a bright splash of color against the dark backdrop of crumbling buildings.

I met her at the farthest end of Nagasaki, in the most ancient part of the town. In this region are trees centuries old, antique temples of Buddha, of Amiddah, of Benten, or Kwanon, with steep and pompous roofs; monsters carved in granite sit there in courtyards silent as the grave, where the grass grows between the stones. This deserted quarter is traversed by a narrow torrent running in a deep channel, across which are thrown little curved bridges with granite balustrades eaten away by lichen. All the objects there wear the strange grimace, the quaint arrangement familiar to us in the most antique Japanese drawings.

I met her at the farthest end of Nagasaki, in the oldest part of the town. In this area are trees that are centuries old, ancient Buddha temples, Amiddah, Benten, and Kwanon, with steep and grand roofs; monsters carved in granite sit silently in courtyards, where grass grows between the stones. This abandoned section is crossed by a narrow stream running in a deep channel, with little curved bridges featuring granite balustrades weathered by lichen. Everything there has that strange look, the unique arrangement we're familiar with from the oldest Japanese drawings.

I walked through it all at the burning hour of midday, and saw not a soul, unless, indeed, through the open windows of the bonze-houses, I caught sight of some few priests, guardians of tombs or sanctuaries, taking their siesta under dark-blue gauze nets.

I walked through it all at the scorching hour of noon and saw no one, unless, of course, through the open windows of the monk houses, I spotted a few priests, guardians of tombs or shrines, taking their nap under dark-blue mesh nets.

Suddenly this little mousme appeared, a little above me, just at the point of the arch of one of these bridges carpeted with gray moss; she was in full sunshine, and stood out in brilliant clearness, like a fairy vision, against the background of old black temples and deep shadows. She was holding her robe together with one hand, gathering it close round her ankles to give herself an air of greater slimness. Over her quaint little head, her round umbrella with its thousand ribs threw a great halo of blue and red, edged with black, and an oleander-tree full of flowers, growing among the stones of the bridge, spread its glory beside her, bathed, like herself, in the sunshine. Behind this youthful figure and this flowering shrub all was blackness. Upon the pretty red and blue parasol great white letters formed this inscription, much used among the mousmes, and which I have learned to recognize: ‘Stop! clouds, to see her pass!’ And it was really worth the trouble to stop and look at this exquisite little person, of a type so ideally Japanese.

Suddenly, a young girl appeared just above me, right at the arch of one of those moss-covered bridges. She was in bright sunlight, standing out sharply like a magical vision against the backdrop of old black temples and deep shadows. She was holding her robe with one hand, pulling it close around her ankles to create a slimmer look. Over her charming little head, her round umbrella with its many spokes created a large halo of blue and red, edged in black, and an oleander tree full of flowers, growing among the stones of the bridge, shared its beauty beside her, both bathed in sunshine. Behind this youthful figure and the flowering shrub, everything else was dark. Across the pretty red and blue parasol, big white letters formed this popular inscription among the young women: ‘Stop! Clouds, to see her pass!’ And it was truly worth stopping to admire this exquisite young girl, a perfect representation of Japanese beauty.

However, it will not do to stop too long and be ensnared—it would only be another delusion. A doll like the rest, evidently, an ornament for a china shelf, and nothing more. While I gaze at her, I say to myself that Chrysantheme, appearing in this same place, with this dress, this play of light, and this aureole of sunshine, would produce just as delightful an effect.

However, it wouldn't be wise to linger too long and get caught up—it would only be another illusion. She's just a doll like the others, clearly just a decoration for a china shelf, and nothing more. As I look at her, I remind myself that Chrysantheme, showing up in this same spot, wearing this outfit, with this lighting, and this halo of sunlight, would create just as enchanting an impression.

For Chrysantheme is pretty, there can be no doubt about it. Yesterday evening, in fact, I positively admired her. It was quite night; we were returning with the usual escort of little married couples like ourselves, from the inevitable tour of the tea-houses and bazaars. While the other mousmes walked along hand in hand, adorned with new silver topknots which they had succeeded in having presented to them, and amusing themselves with playthings, she, pleading fatigue, followed, half reclining, in a djin carriage. We had placed beside her great bunches of flowers destined to fill our vases, late iris and long-stemmed lotus, the last of the season, already smelling of autumn. And it was really very pretty to see this Japanese girl in her little car, lying carelessly among all these water-flowers, lighted by gleams of ever-changing colors, as they chanced from the lanterns we met or passed. If, on the evening of my arrival in Japan, any one had pointed her out to me, and said: “That shall be your mousme,” there can not be a doubt I should have been charmed. In reality, however, I am not charmed; it is only Chrysantheme, always Chrysantheme, nothing but Chrysantheme: a mere plaything to laugh at, a little creature of finical forms and thoughts, with whom the agency of M. Kangourou has supplied me.

For Chrysantheme is definitely pretty, no doubt about it. Last night, I really admired her. It was dark; we were heading back with the usual group of little married couples like us, from the expected tour of the tea houses and bazaars. While the other young women walked hand in hand, showing off new silver hairpieces they had managed to get, and enjoying little trinkets, she, claiming she was tired, leaned back in a djin carriage. We had placed beside her big bunches of flowers meant to fill our vases, late irises and long-stemmed lotuses, the last of the season, already hinting at autumn. It was truly beautiful to see this Japanese girl in her little carriage, lying among all these water flowers, illuminated by shifting colors from the lanterns we encountered or passed by. If, on the evening of my arrival in Japan, someone had pointed her out and said, “That will be your young lady,” I would have certainly been charmed. In reality, though, I'm not charmed; it's only Chrysantheme, always Chrysantheme, just Chrysantheme: a mere toy to mock, a little being with delicate manners and thoughts, provided to me by M. Kangourou.





CHAPTER XLIII. THE CATS AND THE DOLLS

The water used for drinking in our house, for making tea, and for lesser washing purposes, is kept in large white china tubs, decorated with paintings representing blue fish borne along by a swift current through distorted rushes. In order to keep them cool, the tubs are kept out of doors on Madame Prune’s roof, at a place where we can, from the top of our projecting balcony, easily reach them by stretching out an arm. A real godsend for all the thirsty cats in the neighborhood, on warm summer nights, is this corner of the roof with our gayly painted tubs, and it proves a delightful trysting-place for them, after all their caterwauling and long solitary rambles on the tops of the walls.

The water we use for drinking, making tea, and light washing is stored in large white ceramic tubs, decorated with images of blue fish swimming quickly through twisted reeds. To keep them cool, we place the tubs outside on Madame Prune’s roof, where we can easily reach them from the top of our extending balcony by just stretching out our arms. This colorful corner of the roof is a real blessing for all the thirsty cats in the neighborhood during warm summer nights, providing a perfect meeting spot for them after their loud yowling and long, solitary wanderings on the walls.

I had thought it my duty to warn Yves the first time he wished to drink this water.

I felt it was my responsibility to warn Yves the first time he wanted to drink this water.

“Oh!” he replied, rather surprised, “cats, do you say? But they are not dirty!”

“Oh!” he replied, somewhat surprised, “cats, you say? But they aren’t dirty!”

On this point Chrysantheme and I agree with him: we do not consider cats unclean animals, and we do not object to drink after them.

On this point, Chrysantheme and I agree with him: we do not see cats as unclean animals, and we have no problem drinking after them.

Yves considers Chrysantheme much in the same light. “She is not dirty, either,” he says; and he willingly drinks after her, out of the same cup, putting her in the same category with the cats.

Yves thinks about Chrysantheme in a similar way. “She’s not dirty, either,” he says, and he happily drinks after her from the same cup, putting her in the same category as the cats.

These china tubs are one of the daily preoccupations of our household: in the evening, when we return from our walk, after the clamber up, which makes us thirsty, and Madame L’Heure’s waffles, which we have been eating to beguile the way, we always find them empty. It seems impossible for Madame Prune, or Mademoiselle Oyouki, or their young servant, Mademoiselle Dede,—[Dede-San means “Miss Young Girl,” a very common name.]—to have forethought enough to fill them while it is still daylight. And when we are late in returning home, these three ladies are asleep, so we are obliged to attend to the business ourselves.

These china tubs are a constant concern in our household: in the evening, when we come back from our walk, after the climb that leaves us thirsty, and after enjoying Madame L’Heure’s waffles to pass the time, we always find them empty. It seems impossible for Madame Prune, or Mademoiselle Oyouki, or their young servant, Mademoiselle Dede—[Dede-San means “Miss Young Girl,” a very common name.]—to have the foresight to fill them while it’s still light outside. And when we return home late, these three ladies are asleep, so we have to handle it ourselves.

We must therefore open all the closed doors, put on our boots, and go down into the garden to draw water.

We need to open all the locked doors, lace up our boots, and head down to the garden to get some water.

As Chrysantheme would die of fright all alone in the dark, in the midst of the trees and buzzing of insects, I am obliged to accompany her to the well. For this expedition we require a light, and must seek among the quantity of lanterns purchased at Madame Tres-Propre’s booth, which have been thrown night after night into the bottom of one of our little paper closets; but alas, all the candles are burned down! I thought as much! Well, we must resolutely take the first lantern to hand, and stick a fresh candle on the iron point at the bottom; Chrysantheme puts forth all her strength, the candle splits, breaks; the mousme pricks her fingers, pouts and whimpers. Such is the inevitable scene that takes place every evening, and delays our retiring to rest under the dark-blue gauze net for a good quarter of an hour; while the cicalas on the roof seem to mock us with their ceaseless song.

As Chrysantheme would be terrified all alone in the dark, surrounded by trees and buzzing insects, I have to go with her to the well. For this trip, we need a light and have to dig through the pile of lanterns we bought at Madame Tres-Propre’s stall, which have been tossed into one of our little paper closets night after night; but unfortunately, all the candles are burned down! I knew it! Well, we have to just grab the first lantern we find and stick a new candle onto the iron holder at the bottom; Chrysantheme uses all her strength, the candle splits and breaks; she pricks her fingers, pouts, and whines. This is the routine that happens every evening and delays our bedtime under the dark-blue mosquito net for a good fifteen minutes, while the cicadas on the roof seem to laugh at us with their constant song.

All this, which I should find amusing in any one else,—any one I loved—irritates me in her.

All of this, which I would find funny in anyone else—anyone I cared about—annoys me with her.





CHAPTER XLIV. TENDER MINISTRATIONS

September 11th.

A week has passed very quietly, during which I have written nothing.

A week has gone by quietly, and I haven't written anything.

By degrees I am becoming accustomed to my Japanese household, to the strangeness of the language, costumes, and faces. For the last three weeks no letters have arrived from Europe; they have no doubt miscarried, and their absence contributes, as is usually the case, to throw a veil of oblivion over the past.

By now, I'm getting used to my Japanese household, the unfamiliar language, clothing, and faces. For the past three weeks, I haven't received any letters from Europe; they probably got lost, and their absence is, as always, helping to blur my memories of the past.

Every day, therefore, I climb up to my villa, sometimes by beautiful starlit nights, sometimes through downpours of rain. Every morning as the sound of Madame Prune’s chanted prayer rises through the reverberating air, I awake and go down toward the sea, by grassy pathways full of dew.

Every day, I head up to my villa, sometimes on beautiful starlit nights, sometimes through heavy rain. Every morning, as the sound of Madame Prune’s chanting prayer fills the air, I wake up and walk down toward the sea along grassy paths covered in dew.

The chief occupation in Japan seems to be a perpetual hunt after curios. We sit down on the mattings, in the antique-sellers’ little booths, taking a cup of tea with the salesmen, and rummage with our own hands in the cupboards and chests, where many a fantastic piece of old rubbish is huddled away. The bargaining, much discussed, is laughingly carried on for several days, as if we were trying to play off some excellent little practical joke upon each other.

The main activity in Japan seems to be an endless search for curiosities. We sit down on the mats in the antique vendors' small stalls, sipping tea with the sellers while we dig through the cupboards and chests, where lots of quirky old junk is tucked away. The bargaining, which everyone talks about, goes on for several days in a playful manner, as if we're all trying to pull off a fun little practical joke on each other.

I really make a sad abuse of the adjective little; I am quite aware of it, but how can I do otherwise? In describing this country, the temptation is great to use it ten times in every written line. Little, finical; affected,—all Japan is contained, both physically and morally, in these three words.

I really misuse the word little quite a bit; I know that, but what can I do? When describing this country, I’m tempted to use it ten times in every line I write. Little, fussy; pretentious—these three words sum up all of Japan, both physically and morally.

My purchases are accumulating in my little wood and paper house; but how much more Japanese it really was, in its bare emptiness, such as M. Sucre and Madame Prune had conceived it. There are now many lamps of sacred symbolism hanging from the ceiling; many stools and many vases, as many gods and goddesses as in a pagoda.

My stuff is piling up in my small wooden and paper house, but it really felt more Japanese in its simple emptiness, just like M. Sucre and Madame Prune imagined it. Now there are lots of lamps with sacred symbols hanging from the ceiling, a bunch of stools, and plenty of vases, as many gods and goddesses as you'd find in a pagoda.

There is even a little Shintoist altar, before which Madame Prune has not been able to restrain her feelings, and before which she has fallen down and chanted her prayers in her bleating, goat-like voice:

There’s even a small Shinto altar, in front of which Madame Prune has been unable to control her emotions, and where she has collapsed and recited her prayers in her bleating, goat-like voice:

“Wash me clean from all my impurity, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! as one washes away uncleanness in the river of Kamo.”

“Wash me clean from all my impurities, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! just like one washes away dirt in the Kamo River.”

Alas for poor Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami to have to wash away the impurities of Madame Prune! What a tedious and ungrateful task!!

Alas for poor Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami to have to wash away the dirt of Madame Prune! What a boring and thankless job!!

Chrysantheme, who is a Buddhist, prays sometimes in the evening before lying down; although overcome with sleep, she prays clapping her hands before the largest of our gilded idols. But she smiles with a childish disrespect for her Buddha, as soon as her prayer is ended. I know that she has also a certain veneration for her Ottokes (the spirits of her ancestors), whose rather sumptuous altar is set up at the house of her mother, Madame Renoncule. She asks for their blessings, for fortune and wisdom.

Chrysantheme, who is Buddhist, sometimes prays in the evening before going to bed; even though she's really sleepy, she prays by clapping her hands in front of the biggest of our gilded idols. But she smiles with a playful disrespect for her Buddha as soon as her prayer is over. I know she also has a certain respect for her Ottokes (the spirits of her ancestors), whose pretty elaborate altar is set up at her mother, Madame Renoncule's house. She asks for their blessings, for good fortune and wisdom.

Who can fathom her ideas about the gods, or about death? Does she possess a soul? Does she think she has one? Her religion is an obscure chaos of theogonies as old as the world, treasured up out of respect for ancient customs; and of more recent ideas about the blessed final annihilation, imported from India by saintly Chinese missionaries at the epoch of our Middle Ages. The bonzes themselves are puzzled; what a muddle, therefore, must not all this become, when jumbled together in the childish brain of a sleepy mousme!

Who can understand her thoughts about the gods or death? Does she have a soul? Does she believe she does? Her beliefs are a confusing mix of ancient creation myths as old as time, held onto out of respect for old traditions, and newer concepts about ultimate annihilation, brought from India by holy Chinese missionaries during our Middle Ages. Even the monks are confused; imagine how tangled all of this must get when it's mixed up in the naive mind of a sleepy young girl!

Two very insignificant episodes have somewhat attached me to her—(bonds of this kind seldom fail to draw closer in the end). The first occasion was as follows:

Two pretty trivial moments have somewhat connected me to her—(bonds like this usually end up getting stronger). The first time was like this:

Madame Prune one day brought forth a relic of her gay youth, a tortoise-shell comb of rare transparency, one of those combs that it is good style to place on the summit of the head, lightly poised, hardly stuck at all in the hair, with all the teeth showing. Taking it out of a pretty little lacquered box, she held it up in the air and blinked her eyes, looking through it at the sky—a bright summer sky—as one does to examine the quality of a precious stone.

Madame Prune one day brought out a reminder of her lively youth, a tortoise-shell comb that was unusually transparent, one of those combs that's stylish to place atop the head, lightly balanced, barely secured in the hair, with all the teeth visible. Taking it out of a lovely little lacquered box, she held it up in the air and blinked her eyes, looking through it at the sky—a bright summer sky—just like you do to check the quality of a precious gem.

“Here is,” she said, “an object of great value that you should offer to your little wife.”

“Here is,” she said, “something very valuable that you should give to your little wife.”

My mousme, very much taken by it, admired the clearness of the comb and its graceful shape.

My young friend, really impressed by it, admired the clarity of the comb and its elegant shape.

The lacquered box, however, pleased me more. On the cover was a wonderful painting in gold on gold, representing a field of rice, seen very close, on a windy day; a tangle of ears and grass beaten down and twisted by a terrible squall; here and there, between the distorted stalks, the muddy earth of the rice-swamp was visible; there were even little pools of water, produced by bits of the transparent lacquer on which tiny particles of gold seemed to float about like chaff in a thick liquid; two or three insects, which required a microscope to be well seen, were clinging in a terrified manner to the rushes, and the whole picture was no larger than a woman’s hand.

The lacquered box, however, fascinated me even more. The cover featured a stunning painting in gold on gold, depicting a rice field up close on a windy day; a chaotic scene of ears and grass flattened and twisted by a fierce gust; here and there, between the bent stalks, the muddy ground of the rice field peeked through; there were even small pools of water, created by bits of the clear lacquer where tiny flecks of gold seemed to float like chaff in a thick liquid; two or three insects, which you would need a microscope to see clearly, were clinging in a scared way to the reeds, and the entire image was no bigger than a woman’s hand.

As for Madame Prune’s comb, I confess it left me indifferent, and I turned a deaf ear, thinking it very insignificant and expensive. Then Chrysantheme answered, mournfully:

As for Madame Prune’s comb, I admit I didn’t care about it, and I ignored it, considering it quite unimportant and overpriced. Then Chrysantheme replied, sadly:

“No, thank you, I don’t want it; take it away, dear Madame Prune.”

“No, thanks, I don’t want it; please take it away, dear Madame Prune.”

And at the same time she heaved a deep sigh, full of meaning, which plainly said:

And at the same time, she let out a deep sigh, full of meaning, which clearly said:

“He is not so fond of me as all that.—Useless to bother him.”

“He doesn’t like me that much. It’s pointless to bother him.”

I immediately made the wished-for purchase.

I quickly made the purchase I wanted.

Later when Chrysantheme will have become an old monkey like Madame Prune, with her black teeth and long orisons, she, in her turn, will retail that comb to some fine lady of a fresh generation.

Later, when Chrysantheme has grown into an old monkey like Madame Prune, with her black teeth and long-winded stories, she will, in turn, sell that comb to some elegant lady of a new generation.

On another occasion the sun had given me a headache; I lay on the floor resting my head on my snake-skin pillow. My eyes were dim; and everything appeared to turn around: the open veranda, the big expanse of luminous evening sky, and a variety of kites hovering against its background. I felt myself vibrating painfully to the rhythmical sound of the cicalas which filled the atmosphere.

On another occasion, the sun had given me a headache; I was lying on the floor, resting my head on my snake-skin pillow. My eyes were dim, and everything seemed to spin around: the open porch, the vast expanse of the glowing evening sky, and various kites floating in front of it. I felt myself painfully vibrating to the rhythmic sound of the cicadas that filled the air.

She, crouching by my side, strove to relieve me by a Japanese process, pressing with all her might on my temples with her little thumbs and turning them rapidly around, as if she were boring a hole with a gimlet. She had become quite hot and red over this hard work, which procured me real comfort, something similar to the dreamy intoxication of opium.

She, crouching next to me, tried to help by using a Japanese technique, pressing hard on my temples with her small thumbs and spinning them quickly, like she was drilling a hole with a bit. She had gotten quite warm and flushed from this effort, which gave me real relief, something like the dreamy high of opium.

Then, anxious and fearful lest I should have an attack of fever, she rolled into a pellet and thrust into my mouth a very efficacious prayer written on rice-paper, which she had kept carefully in the lining of one of her sleeves.

Then, anxious and worried that I might have a fever, she rolled up a small piece of paper and put in my mouth a very effective prayer written on rice paper that she had kept safely in the lining of one of her sleeves.

Well, I swallowed that prayer without a smile, not wishing to hurt her feelings or shake her funny little faith.

Well, I accepted that prayer without a smile, not wanting to hurt her feelings or shake her quirky little faith.





CHAPTER XLV. TWO FAIR ARISTOCRATS

Today, Yves, my mousme and I went to the best photographer in Nagasaki, to be taken in a group. We shall send the picture to France. Yves laughs as he thinks of his wife’s astonishment when she sees Chrysantheme’s little face between us, and he wonders how he shall explain it to her.

Today, Yves, my little sister, and I went to the best photographer in Nagasaki to take a group photo. We'll send the picture to France. Yves laughs at the thought of his wife’s surprise when she sees Chrysantheme’s little face between us, and he wonders how he’ll explain it to her.

“I shall just say it is one of your friends, that’s all!” he says to me.

“I’ll just say it’s one of your friends, that’s all!” he tells me.

In Japan there are many photographers like our own, with this difference, that they are Japanese, and inhabit Japanese houses. The one we intend to honor to-day carries on his business in the suburbs, in that ancient quarter of big trees and gloomy pagodas where, the other day, I met the pretty little mousme. His signboard, written in several languages, is posted against a wall on the edge of the little torrent which, rushing down from the green mountain above, is crossed by many a curved bridge of old granite and lined on either side with light bamboos or oleanders in full bloom.

In Japan, there are many photographers like our own, with one key difference: they are Japanese and live in Japanese homes. The one we want to honor today works in the suburbs, in that historic area with big trees and dark pagodas where I recently met the charming little girl. His sign, written in several languages, is displayed on a wall by the small stream that flows down from the green mountain above, crossed by several curved old granite bridges and flanked on both sides by light bamboo and blooming oleanders.

It is astonishing and puzzling to find a photographer perched there, in the very heart of old Japan.

It’s amazing and confusing to see a photographer sitting there, right in the middle of old Japan.

We have come at the wrong moment; there is a file of people at the door. Long rows of djins’ cars are stationed there, awaiting the customers they have brought, who will all have their turn before us. The runners, naked and tattooed, their hair carefully combed in sleek bands and shiny chignons, are chatting, smoking little pipes, or bathing their muscular legs in the fresh water of the torrent.

We’ve arrived at a bad time; there’s a line of people at the door. Long rows of cabs are parked out front, waiting for the customers they’ve brought, who will all go before us. The runners, bare and tattooed, with their hair neatly styled in sleek bands and shiny buns, are chatting, smoking little pipes, or soaking their strong legs in the cool water of the stream.

The courtyard is irreproachably Japanese, with its lanterns and dwarf trees. But the studio where one poses might be in Paris or Pontoise; the self-same chair in “old oak,” the same faded “poufs,” plaster columns, and pasteboard rocks.

The courtyard is undeniably Japanese, with its lanterns and small trees. But the studio where someone poses could be in Paris or Pontoise; the same chair in “old oak,” the same worn-out “poufs,” plaster columns, and cardboard rocks.

The people who are being photographed at this moment are two ladies of quality, evidently mother and daughter, who are sitting together for a cabinet-size portrait, with accessories of the time of Louis XV. A strange group this, the first great ladies of this country I have seen so near, with their long, aristocratic faces, dull, lifeless, almost gray by dint of rice-powder, and their mouths painted heart-shape in vivid carmine. Withal they have an undeniable look of good breeding that strongly impresses us, notwithstanding the intrinsic differences of race and acquired notions.

The people being photographed right now are two classy women, clearly mother and daughter, sitting together for a cabinet-sized portrait, surrounded by the style of the Louis XV era. It's a strange sight, the first high-society ladies from this country I've encountered up close, with their long, aristocratic faces, dull and almost gray from too much rice powder, and their mouths shaped like hearts in bright red. Still, they have an undeniable air of sophistication that leaves a strong impression on us, despite the inherent differences in race and learned beliefs.

They scanned Chrysantheme with a look of obvious scorn, although her costume was as ladylike as their own. For my part, I could not take my eyes off these two creatures; they captivated me like incomprehensible things that one never had seen before. Their fragile bodies, outlandishly graceful in posture, are lost in stiff materials and redundant sashes, of which the ends droop like tired wings. They make me think, I know not why, of great rare insects; the extraordinary patterns on their garments have something of the dark motley of night-moths. Above all, I ponder over the mystery of their tiny slits of eyes, drawn back and up so far that the tight-drawn lids can hardly open; the mystery of their expression, which seems to denote inner thoughts of a silly, vague, complacent absurdity, a world of ideas absolutely closed to ourselves. And I think as I gaze at them: “How far we are from this Japanese people! how totally dissimilar are our races!”

They looked at Chrysantheme with clear contempt, even though her outfit was just as ladylike as theirs. Personally, I couldn’t take my eyes off these two beings; they fascinated me like strange creatures I had never seen before. Their delicate bodies, oddly elegant in posture, are swathed in stiff fabrics and unnecessary sashes, which droop like tired wings. They make me think, for some reason, of rare insects; the unusual patterns on their clothes remind me of the dark coloring of night moths. Most of all, I’m intrigued by the mystery of their tiny, slitted eyes, pulled back and up so tightly that their eyelids can barely open; the mystery of their expression seems to suggest a silly, vague, contented absurdity, a world of thoughts completely closed off to us. And as I gaze at them, I think: “How far removed we are from this Japanese people! how utterly different our races are!”

We are compelled to let several English sailors pass before us, decked out in their white drill clothes, fresh, fat, and pink, like little sugar figures, who attitudinize in a sheepish manner around the shafts of the columns.

We have to let several English sailors go ahead of us, dressed in their white uniforms, fresh-faced, plump, and pink, like little sugar figures, who pose shyly around the columns.

At last it is our turn; Chrysantheme settles herself slowly in a very affected style, turning in the points of her toes as much as possible, according to the fashion.

At last, it's our turn; Chrysantheme slowly settles herself in a very dramatic way, turning her toes in as much as possible, just like the current style.

And on the negative shown to us we look like a supremely ridiculous little family drawn up in a line by a common photographer at a fair.

And in the negative image we see, we look like a totally ridiculous little family lined up by a common photographer at a fair.





CHAPTER XLVI. GRAVE SUSPICIONS

September 13th.

Tonight Yves is off duty three hours earlier than I; occasionally this happens, according to the arrangement of the watches. At those times he lands first, and goes up to wait for me at Diou-djen-dji.

Tonight, Yves finishes work three hours earlier than I do; this sometimes happens, depending on the watch schedule. When it does, he lands first and goes up to wait for me at Diou-djen-dji.

From the deck I can see him through my glass, climbing up the green mountain-path; he walks with a brisk, rapid step, almost running; what a hurry he seems in to rejoin little Chrysantheme!

From the deck, I can see him through my glass, climbing up the green mountain path; he walks with a quick, fast pace, nearly running; what a hurry he seems to be in to reunite with little Chrysantheme!

When I arrive, about nine o’clock, I find him seated on the floor, in the middle of my rooms, with naked torso (this is a sufficiently proper costume for private life here, I admit). Around him are grouped Chrysantheme, Oyouki, and Mademoiselle Dede the maid, all eagerly rubbing his back with little blue towels decorated with storks and humorous subjects.

When I get there around nine o'clock, I see him sitting on the floor in the middle of my rooms with no shirt on (I admit this is a pretty acceptable outfit for private life here). Surrounding him are Chrysantheme, Oyouki, and Mademoiselle Dede the maid, all eagerly massaging his back with small blue towels featuring storks and funny designs.

Good heavens! what can he have been doing to be so hot, and to have put himself in such a state?

Good heavens! What could he have been doing to get so worked up and put himself in such a state?

He tells me that near our house, a little farther up the mountain, he has discovered a fencing-gallery: that till nightfall he had been engaged in a fencing-bout against Japanese, who fought with two-handed swords, springing like cats, as is the custom of their country. With his French method of fencing, he had given them a good drubbing. Upon which, with many a low bow, they had shown him their admiration by bringing him a quantity of nice little iced things to drink. All this combined had thrown him into a fearful perspiration.

He tells me that near our house, a bit further up the mountain, he has found a fencing hall: that until nightfall he had been in a fencing match against Japanese fighters, who used two-handed swords and moved like cats, as is their way. With his French fencing style, he had delivered a solid beating. After that, with plenty of low bows, they showed their admiration by bringing him a bunch of nice iced drinks. All of this had made him sweat quite a bit.

Ah, very well! Nevertheless, this did not quite explain to me!

Ah, okay! Still, this didn't really clarify things for me!

He is delighted with his evening; intends to go and amuse himself every day by beating them; he even thinks of taking pupils.

He is thrilled with his evening; he plans to have fun every day by competing against them; he’s even considering taking on students.

Once his back is dried, all together, the three mousmes and himself, play at Japanese pigeon-vole. Really I could not wish for anything more innocent, or more correct in every respect.

Once his back is dried, all together, the three girls and he play at Japanese pigeon-vole. Honestly, I couldn't wish for anything more innocent or more proper in every way.

Charles N——and Madame Jonquille, his wife, arrived unexpectedly about ten o’clock. (They were wandering about in the dark shrubberies in our neighborhood, and, seeing our lights, came up to us.)

Charles N——and Madame Jonquille, his wife, showed up unexpectedly around ten o’clock. (They had been wandering through the dark bushes in our area and, seeing our lights, made their way to us.)

They intend to finish the evening at the tea-house of the toads, and they try to induce us to go and drink some iced sherbets with them. It is at least an hour’s walk from here, on the other side of the town, halfway up the hill, in the gardens of the large pagoda dedicated to Osueva; but they stick to their idea, pretending that in this clear night and bright moonlight we shall have a lovely view from the terrace of the temple.

They plan to end the evening at the tea house of the toads and are trying to persuade us to join them for some iced sherbets. It’s at least an hour’s walk from here, on the other side of town, halfway up the hill, in the gardens of the big pagoda dedicated to Osueva. But they’re determined, insisting that on this clear night with bright moonlight, we’ll have a beautiful view from the temple terrace.

Lovely, I have no doubt, but we had intended going to bed. However, be it so, let us go with them.

Lovely, no doubt, but we meant to go to bed. Still, let's go with them.

We hire five djins and five cars down below, in the principal street, in front of Madame Tres-Propre’s shop, who, for this late expedition, chooses for us her largest round lanterns-big, red balloons, decorated with starfish, seaweed, and green sharks.

We hire five djins and five cars down below, on the main street, in front of Madame Tres-Propre’s shop, who, for this late outing, picks her biggest round lanterns—large red balloons decorated with starfish, seaweed, and green sharks.

It is nearly eleven o’clock when we make our start. In the central quarters the virtuous Nipponese are already closing their little booths, putting out their lamps, shutting the wooden framework, drawing their paper panels.

It’s almost eleven o’clock when we begin. In the main area, the virtuous Japanese are already closing their little stalls, extinguishing their lamps, shutting the wooden frames, and pulling their paper panels.

Farther on, in the old-fashioned suburban streets, all is shut up long ago, and our carts roll on through the black night. We cry out to our djins: “Ayakou! ayakou!” (“Quick! quick!”)and they run as hard as they can, uttering little shrieks, like merry animals full of wild gayety. We rush like a whirlwind through the darkness, all five in Indian file, dashing and jolting over the old, uneven flagstones, dimly lighted up by our red balloons fluttering at the end of their bamboo stems. From time to time some Japanese, night-capped in his blue kerchief, opens a window to see who these noisy madcaps can be, dashing by so rapidly and so late. Or else some faint glimmer, thrown by us on our passage, discovers the hideous smile of a large stone animal seated at the gate of a pagoda.

Further on, in the old suburban streets, everything is closed up long ago, and our carts roll through the pitch-black night. We shout to our drivers: “Hurry up! hurry up!” and they sprint as fast as they can, letting out little shrieks, like happy animals full of wild excitement. We race like a whirlwind through the darkness, all five of us in a single line, bouncing and jolting over the old, uneven cobblestones, dimly lit by our red balloons fluttering at the ends of their bamboo sticks. From time to time, a Japanese person, wearing a blue kerchief on his head, opens a window to see who these loud kids are dashing by so quickly and so late. Or sometimes, a faint light cast by us on our way reveals the grotesque grin of a large stone animal sitting at the gate of a pagoda.

At last we arrive at the foot of Osueva’s temple, and, leaving our djins with our little gigs, we clamber up the gigantic steps, completely deserted at this hour of the night.

At last, we reach the base of Osueva’s temple and, leaving our djins with our small carts, we scramble up the massive steps, entirely empty at this hour of the night.

Chrysantheme, who always likes to play the part of a tired little girl, of a spoiled and pouting child, ascends slowly between Yves and myself, clinging to our arms.

Chrysantheme, who always enjoys acting like a tired little girl, a spoiled and sulky child, slowly moves between Yves and me, hanging onto our arms.

Jonquille, on the contrary, skips up like a bird, amusing herself by counting the endless steps.

Jonquille, on the other hand, hops up like a bird, entertaining herself by counting the countless steps.

She lays a great stress on the accentuations, as if to make the numbers sound even more droll.

She places a lot of emphasis on the accents, almost to make the numbers sound even funnier.

A little silver aigrette glitters in her beautiful black coiffure; her delicate and graceful figure seems strangely fantastic, and the darkness that envelops us conceals the fact that her face is quite ugly, and almost without eyes.

A small silver hairpin sparkles in her beautiful black hairstyle; her delicate and graceful figure appears oddly surreal, and the darkness surrounding us hides the fact that her face is rather unattractive and almost lacks eyes.

This evening Chrysantheme and Jonquille really look like little fairies; at certain moments the most insignificant Japanese have this appearance, by dint of whimsical elegance and ingenious arrangement.

This evening, Chrysantheme and Jonquille really look like little fairies; at times, even the most ordinary Japanese people have this look, thanks to their quirky elegance and clever styling.

The granite stairs, imposing, deserted, uniformly gray under the nocturnal sky, appear to vanish into the empty space above us, and, when we turn round, to disappear in the depths beneath, to fall into the abyss with the dizzy rapidity of a dream. On the sloping steps the black shadows of the gateways through which we must pass stretch out indefinitely; and the shadows, which seem to be broken at each projecting step, look like the regular creases of a fan. The porticoes stand up separately, rising one above another; their wonderful shapes are at once remarkably simple and studiously affected; their outlines stand out sharp and distinct, having nevertheless the vague appearance of all very large objects in the pale moonlight. The curved architraves rise at each extremity like two menacing horns, pointing upward toward the far-off blue canopy of the star-spangled sky, as if they would communicate to the gods the knowledge they have acquired in the depths of their foundations from the earth, full of sepulchres and death, which surrounds them.

The granite stairs, grand and empty, all the same dull gray under the night sky, seem to disappear into the void above us, and when we look back, they seem to drop into the depths below, plunging into the abyss with the dizzying speed of a dream. The dark shadows of the doorways we need to pass through stretch out endlessly along the sloping steps; these shadows seem to break at each jutting step, resembling the regular folds of a fan. The porticoes rise independently, stacked one on top of another; their beautiful shapes are both strikingly simple and deliberately ornate; their outlines are sharp and clear, yet they have that hazy look common to all large objects in the soft moonlight. The curved architraves rise at each end like two threatening horns, directing upward toward the distant blue expanse of the starry sky, as if they want to share with the gods the knowledge they've gained from the depths of their foundations, surrounded by graves and death.

We are, indeed, a very small group, lost now in the immensity of the colossal acclivity as we move onward, lighted partly by the wan moon, partly by the red lanterns we hold in our hands, floating at the ends of their long sticks.

We are, honestly, a very small group, now lost in the vastness of the huge slope as we move forward, lit partly by the dim moon and partly by the red lanterns we hold in our hands, hanging from the ends of their long sticks.

A deep silence reigns in the precincts of the temple, even the sound of insects is hushed as we ascend. A sort of reverence, a kind of religious fear steals over us, and, at the same moment, a delicious coolness suddenly pervades the air, and passes over us.

A deep silence fills the area around the temple, even the sounds of insects are muted as we go up. A sense of respect, almost a religious fear, washes over us, and at the same time, a refreshing coolness suddenly fills the air and sweeps over us.

On entering the courtyard above, we feel a little daunted. Here we find the horse in jade, and the china turrets. The enclosing walls make it the more gloomy, and our arrival seems to disturb I know not what mysterious council held between the spirits of the air and the visible symbols that are there, chimeras and monsters illuminated by the blue rays of the moon.

On entering the courtyard above, we feel a bit intimidated. Here we see the jade horse and the porcelain towers. The surrounding walls make it even gloomier, and our arrival seems to interrupt some mysterious meeting between the spirits of the air and the visible symbols present, like chimeras and monsters lit up by the blue rays of the moon.

We turn to the left, and go through the terraced gardens, to reach the tea-house of the toads, which this evening is our goal; we find it shut up—I expected as much—closed and dark, at this hour! We drum all together on the door; in the most coaxing tones we call by name the waiting-maids we know so well: Mademoiselle Transparente, Mademoiselle Etoile, Mademoiselle Rosee-matinale, and Mademoiselle Margueritereine. Not an answer. Good-by, perfumed sherbets and frosted beans!

We turn left and walk through the terraced gardens to reach the toads' tea house, which is our destination for the evening. We find it locked up—I figured it would be—closed and dark at this hour! We all tap on the door together; in our most charming voices, we call out the names of the attendants we know so well: Miss Transparente, Miss Etoile, Miss Rosee-matinale, and Miss Margueritereine. There’s no response. Goodbye, perfumed sherbets and frosted beans!

In front of the little archery-house our mousmes suddenly jump aside, terrified, declaring that there is a dead body on the ground. Yes, indeed, some one is lying there. We cautiously examine the place by the light of our red balloons, carefully held out at arm’s length for fear of this dead man. It is only the marksman, he who on the 4th of July chose such magnificent arrows for Chrysantheme; and he sleeps, good man! with his chignon somewhat dishevelled, a sound sleep, which it would be cruel to disturb.

In front of the small archery house, our young ladies suddenly jump back, scared, saying there’s a dead body on the ground. Yes, there’s indeed someone lying there. We cautiously check the area using the light from our red balloons, which we hold out at arm’s length to keep our distance from this dead man. It’s just the marksman, the one who picked such beautiful arrows for Chrysantheme on the 4th of July; he’s peacefully sleeping, his bun a bit messy, in a deep sleep that it would be cruel to interrupt.

Let us go to the end of the terrace, contemplate the harbor at our feet, and then return home. To-night the harbor looks like only a dark and sinister rent, which the moonbeams can not fathom—a yawning crevasse opening into the very bowels of the earth, at the bottom of which lie faint, small glimmers, an assembly of glowworms in a ditch—the lights of the different vessels lying at anchor.

Let’s walk to the end of the terrace, take a look at the harbor below us, and then head back home. Tonight, the harbor appears as nothing but a dark and ominous gap that the moonlight can’t reach—like a deep chasm opening into the depths of the earth, with faint, tiny lights at the bottom, resembling a group of glowworms in a drain—the lights of the various boats anchored there.





BOOK 4.





CHAPTER XLVII. A MIDNIGHT ALARM

It is the middle of the night, perhaps about two o’clock in the morning. Our lamps are burning somewhat dimly before our placid idols. Chrysantheme wakes me suddenly, and I turn to look at her: she has raised herself on one arm, and her face expresses the most intense terror; she makes a sign, without daring to speak, that some one or something is near, creeping up to us. What ill-timed visit is this? A feeling of fear gains possession of me also. I have a rapid impression of some great unknown danger, in this isolated spot, in this strange country of which I do not even yet comprehend the inhabitants and the mysteries. It must be something very frightful to hold her there, rooted to the spot, half dead with fright, she who does comprehend all these things.

It’s the middle of the night, probably around two in the morning. Our lamps are flickering dimly in front of our calm idols. Chrysantheme suddenly wakes me, and I turn to look at her: she’s propped up on one arm, and her face shows the deepest fear; she gestures without daring to speak that someone or something is nearby, creeping up on us. What unwanted visitor could this be? A wave of fear washes over me, too. I have a quick sense of some huge, unknown danger in this remote place, in this strange country where I still don’t understand the locals or their mysteries. It has to be something incredibly terrifying to keep her there, frozen in place, nearly paralyzed with fear, she who knows all these things.

It seems to be outside; it is coming from the garden; with trembling hand she indicates to me that it will come through the veranda, over Madame Prune’s roof. Certainly, I hear faint noises, and they do approach us.

It seems to be coming from outside; it's coming from the garden; with a trembling hand, she points out to me that it will come through the veranda, over Madame Prune’s roof. I can definitely hear some faint noises, and they are getting closer to us.

I suggest to her

I suggest to her.

“Neko-San?” (“It is Messieurs the cats?”)

"Neko-San?" ("Are those the cats?")

“No!” she replies, still terrified, and in an alarmed tone.

“No!” she replies, still scared, and in a worried tone.

“Bakemono-Sama?” (“Is it my lords the ghosts?”) I have already the Japanese habit of expressing myself with excessive politeness.

“Bakemono-Sama?” (“Is it my lords the ghosts?”) I already have the Japanese habit of expressing myself too politely.

“No! ‘Dorobo’!” (“Thieves!”)

“No! ‘Thieves’!”

Thieves! Ah! this is better; I much prefer this to a visit such as I have just been dreading in the sudden awakening from sleep: from ghosts or spirits of the dead; thieves, that is to say, worthy fellows very much alive, and having, undoubtedly, inasmuch as they are Japanese thieves, faces of the most meritorious oddity. I am not in the least frightened, now that I know precisely what to expect, and we will immediately set to work to ascertain the truth, for something is certainly moving on Madame Prune’s roof; some one is walking upon it.

Thieves! Ah! this is much better; I prefer this to the kind of visit I was just dreading when I suddenly woke up: from ghosts or spirits of the dead; thieves, that is, good folks who are very much alive, and, as they are Japanese thieves, likely have faces of the most interesting kind. I'm not the least bit scared now that I know exactly what to expect, and we’ll get right to figuring out the truth, because something is definitely moving on Madame Prune’s roof; someone is walking on it.

I open one of our wooden panels and look out.

I open one of our wooden panels and look outside.

I can see only a vast expanse, calm, peaceful, and exquisite under the full brilliance of the moonlight; sleeping Japan, lulled by the sonorous song of the grasshoppers, is charming indeed to-night, and the free, pure air is delicious.

I can see nothing but a wide-open space, calm, peaceful, and beautiful under the full glow of the moonlight; sleeping Japan, lulled by the soothing sound of the grasshoppers, is truly enchanting tonight, and the fresh, clean air is delightful.

Chrysantheme, half hidden behind my shoulder, listens tremblingly, peering forward to examine the gardens and the roofs with dilated eyes like a frightened cat. No, nothing! not a thing moves. Here and there are a few strangely substantial shadows, which at first glance were not easy to explain, but which turn out to be real shadows, thrown by bits of wall, by boughs of trees, and which preserve an extremely reassuring stillness. Everything seems absolutely tranquil, and profound silence reigns in the dreamy vagueness which moonlight sheds over all.

Chrysantheme, half hidden behind my shoulder, listens nervously, peering forward to look at the gardens and the rooftops with wide eyes like a scared cat. No, nothing! Not a single thing is moving. Here and there are a few oddly solid shadows that at first seem hard to explain, but they turn out to be real shadows cast by parts of the wall and tree branches, and they maintain a very comforting stillness. Everything seems completely calm, and a deep silence fills the air in the dreamy haze created by the moonlight.

Nothing; nothing to be seen anywhere. It was Messieurs the cats after all, or perhaps my ladies the owls; sounds increase in volume in the most amazing manner at night, in this house of ours.

Nothing; nothing to be seen anywhere. It was the cats after all, or maybe the owls; sounds really echo at night in such an amazing way in this house of ours.

Let us close the panel again carefully, as a measure of prudence, and then light a lantern and go downstairs to see whether there may be any one hidden in corners, and whether the doors are tightly shut; in short, to reassure Chrysantheme we will go the round of the house.

Let’s carefully close the panel again as a precaution, then light a lantern and head downstairs to check if anyone might be hiding in the corners and if the doors are securely closed; in short, we’ll do a walkthrough of the house to reassure Chrysantheme.

Behold us, then, on tiptoe, searching together every hole and corner of the house, which, to judge by its foundations, must be very ancient, notwithstanding the fragile appearance of its panels of white paper. It contains the blackest of cavities, little vaulted cellars with worm-eaten beams; cupboards for rice which smell of mould and decay; mysterious hollows where lies accumulated the dust of centuries. In the middle of the night, and during a hunt for thieves, this part of the house, as yet unknown to me, has an ugly look.

Look at us, then, on our tiptoes, searching together every nook and cranny of the house, which, judging by its foundations, must be very old, even though its white paper panels look delicate. It has the darkest of spaces, small vaulted cellars with rotting beams; rice cupboards that smell musty and decayed; mysterious hollows filled with centuries of dust. In the middle of the night, while hunting for thieves, this part of the house, which I don't yet know, looks pretty grim.

Noiselessly we step across the apartment of our landlord and landlady. Chrysantheme drags me by the hand, and I allow myself to be led. There they are, sleeping in a row under their blue gauze tent, lighted by the night-lamps burning before the altars of their ancestors. Ha! I observe that they are arranged in an order which might give rise to gossip. First comes Mademoiselle Oyouki, very taking in her attitude of rest! Then Madame Prune, who sleeps with her mouth wide open, showing her rows of blackened teeth; from her throat arises an intermittent sound like the grunting of a sow. Oh! poor Madame Prune! how hideous she is!! Next, M. Sucre, a mere mummy for the time being. And finally, at his side, last of the row, is their servant, Mademoiselle Dede!

Silently, we move through the apartment of our landlord and landlady. Chrysantheme pulls me by the hand, and I let myself be guided. There they are, sleeping in a line under their blue gauze tent, illuminated by the night-lights glowing before the altars of their ancestors. Ha! I notice that they’re arranged in a way that could invite gossip. First is Mademoiselle Oyouki, quite lovely in her peaceful pose! Then there’s Madame Prune, who sleeps with her mouth wide open, revealing her rows of blackened teeth; from her throat comes a sporadic sound like the grunt of a pig. Oh! poor Madame Prune! how repulsive she is!! Next is M. Sucre, looking like a lifeless mummy for the moment. And finally, beside him, last in line, is their servant, Mademoiselle Dede!

The gauze hanging over them throws reflections as of the sea upon them; one might suppose them victims drowned in an aquarium. And withal the sacred lamps, the altar crowded with strange Shintoist symbols, give a mock religious air to this family tableau.

The gauze hanging above them casts reflections like those from the sea; you might think they are victims who drowned in an aquarium. Additionally, the sacred lamps and the altar filled with unusual Shinto symbols create a false religious atmosphere in this family scene.

‘Honi soit qui mal y pense’, but why is not that maidservant rather laid by the side of her mistresses? Now, when we on the floor above offer our hospitality to Yves, we are careful to place ourselves under our mosquito-net in a more correct style!

‘Shame on anyone who thinks ill of this,’ but why isn’t that maidservant lying down next to her mistresses instead? Now, when we on the floor above host Yves, we make sure to position ourselves under our mosquito net in a more proper way!

One corner, which as a last resort we inspect, inspires me with a certain amount of apprehension. It is a low, mysterious loft, against the door of which is stuck, as a thing no longer wanted, a very old, pious image Kwanon with the thousand arms, and Kwanon with the horses’ head, seated among clouds and flames, both horrible to behold with their spectral grins.

One corner that we check out as a last resort makes me feel a bit uneasy. It's a low, mysterious loft, and stuck against the door is an old, religious image of Kwanon with a thousand arms and Kwanon with a horse's head, sitting among clouds and flames, both looking terrifying with their ghostly smiles.

We open the door, and Chrysantheme starts back uttering a fearful cry. I should have thought the robbers were there, had I not seen a little gray creature, rapid and noiseless, rush by her and disappear; a young rat that had been eating rice on the top of a shelf, and, in its alarm, had dashed in her face.

We open the door, and Chrysantheme jumps back with a scared shout. I would have thought the robbers were there, if I hadn't seen a little gray creature, quick and silent, rush past her and vanish; a young rat that had been nibbling rice on the top of a shelf and, in its panic, darted right in front of her.





CHAPTER XLVIII. UNUSUAL HOSPITALITY

September 16th.

Yves has let fall his silver whistle in the ocean, the whistle so absolutely indispensable for the manoeuvres; and we search the town all day long, followed by Chrysantheme and Mesdemoiselles La Neige and La Lune, her sisters, in the endeavor to find another.

Yves has dropped his silver whistle in the ocean, the whistle that is completely essential for the maneuvers; and we search the town all day long, followed by Chrysantheme and her sisters, Mesdemoiselles La Neige and La Lune, in an effort to find another one.

It is, however, very difficult to find such a thing in Nagasaki; above all, very difficult to explain in Japanese what is a sailor’s whistle of the traditional shape, curved, and with a little ball at the end to modulate the trills and the various sounds of official orders. For three hours we are sent from shop to shop; at each one they pretend to understand perfectly what is wanted and trace on tissue-paper, with a paint-brush, the addresses of the shops where we shall without fail meet with what we require. Away we go, full of hope, only to encounter some fresh mystification, till our breathless djins get quite bewildered.

It’s really hard to find something like that in Nagasaki; above all, it’s tough to explain in Japanese what a sailor’s whistle is like—the traditional kind that’s curved and has a little ball at the end to change the trills and various sounds of official orders. For three hours, we’re sent from shop to shop; each one pretends to totally understand what we want and draws on tissue paper, with a paintbrush, the addresses of the shops where we’re promised we’ll definitely find what we need. Off we go, full of hope, only to face more confusion, leaving our breathless guides completely baffled.

They understand admirably that we want a thing that will make a noise, music, in short; thereupon they offer us instruments of every, and of the most unexpected, shape—squeakers for Punch-and-Judy voices, dog-whistles, trumpets. Each time it is something more and more absurd, so that at last we are overcome with uncontrollable fits of laughter. Last of all, an aged Japanese optician, who assumes a most knowing air, a look of sublime wisdom, goes off to forage in his back shop, and brings to light a steam fog-horn, a relict from some wrecked steamer.

They really get that we want something noisy, basically music; so they show us instruments of all sorts and the most surprising shapes—like squeakers for Punch-and-Judy voices, dog-whistles, and trumpets. Each time, it gets more and more ridiculous, and eventually, we can't help but burst into uncontrollable laughter. Finally, an old Japanese optician, who acts all knowledgeable and wise, goes rummaging around in his back shop and pulls out a steam fog-horn, left over from some sunken steamer.

After dinner, the chief event of the evening is a deluge of rain, which takes us by surprise as we leave the teahouses, on our return from our fashionable stroll. It so happened that we were a large party, having with us several mousme guests, and from the moment that the rain began to fall from the skies, as if out of a watering-pot turned upside down, the band became disorganized. The mousmes run off, with bird-like cries, and take refuge under doorways, in the shops, under the hoods of the djins.

After dinner, the main event of the evening is a sudden downpour that catches us off guard as we leave the teahouses after our stylish walk. We happened to be a big group, with several young women joining us, and as soon as the rain started pouring down like it was being dumped from a watering can, the group fell apart. The young women darted away with bird-like shrieks, seeking shelter under doorways, in shops, and under the hoods of the rickshaws.

Then, before long-when the shops shut up in haste, when the emptied streets are flooded, and almost black, and the paper lanterns, piteous objects, wet through and extinguished—I find myself, I know not how it happens, flattened against a wall, under the projecting eaves, alone in the company of Mademoiselle Fraise, my cousin, who is crying bitterly because her fine robe is wet through. And in the noise of the rain, which is still falling, and splashing everything with the spouts and gutters, which in the darkness plaintively murmur like running streams, the town appears to me suddenly an abode of the gloomiest sadness.

Then, before long—when the shops close in a rush, when the empty streets are flooded and nearly black, and the paper lanterns, sadly soaked and extinguished—I find myself, I don't know how it happens, pressed against a wall, under the overhanging eaves, alone with Mademoiselle Fraise, my cousin, who is crying hard because her fine dress is drenched. And in the sound of the rain, which is still falling and splashing everything from the spouts and gutters, which in the darkness sadly murmur like running streams, the town suddenly feels like a place of the darkest sadness.

The shower is soon over, and the mousmes come out of their holes like so many mice; they look for one another, call one another, and their little voices take the singular, melancholy, dragging inflections they assume whenever they have to call from afar.

The shower is almost over, and the young girls come out of their hiding spots like a bunch of mice; they look for each other, call out to one another, and their little voices take on the unique, sad, dragging tones they use whenever they have to call from a distance.

“Hi! Mademoiselle Lu-u-u-u-une!”

“Hi! Miss Lu-u-u-u-une!”

“Hi! Madame Jonqui-i-i-i-ille!”

“Hi! Madame Jonquil!”

They shout from one to another their outlandish names, prolonging them indefinitely in the now silent night, in the reverberations of the damp air after the great summer rain.

They call out to each other with their outrageous names, stretching them out endlessly in the now quiet night, echoing through the moist air after the heavy summer rain.

At length they are all collected and united again, these tiny personages with narrow eyes and no brains, and we return to Diou-djen-dji all wet through.

At last, they have all gathered and come together again, these little characters with narrow eyes and no brains, and we return to Diou-djen-dji completely soaked.

For the third time, we have Yves sleeping beside us under our blue tent.

For the third time, we have Yves sleeping next to us under our blue tent.

There is a great noise shortly after midnight in the apartment beneath us: our landlord’s family have returned from a pilgrimage to a far-distant temple of the Goddess of Grace. (Although Madame Prune is a Shintoist, she reveres this deity, who, scandal says, watched over her youth.) A moment after, Mademoiselle Oyouki bursts into our room like a rocket, bringing, on a charming little tray, sweetmeats which have been blessed and bought at the gates of the temple yonder, on purpose for us, and which we must positively eat at once, before the virtue is gone out of them. Hardly rousing ourselves, we absorb these little edibles flavored with sugar and pepper, and return a great many sleepy thanks.

There’s a lot of noise shortly after midnight coming from the apartment below us: our landlord’s family has come back from a pilgrimage to a distant temple of the Goddess of Grace. (Even though Madame Prune is a Shintoist, she honors this goddess, who, rumor has it, watched over her youth.) A moment later, Mademoiselle Oyouki bursts into our room like a firework, bringing, on a cute little tray, sweets that have been blessed and bought at the gates of the temple over there, specifically for us, and we absolutely have to eat them right away before they lose their goodness. Barely awake, we indulge in these little treats flavored with sugar and pepper, and give many drowsy thanks.

Yves sleeps quietly on this occasion, without dealing any blows to the floor or the panels with either fists or feet. He has hung his watch on one of the hands of our gilded idol in order to be more sure of seeing the hour at any time of the night, by the light of the sacred lamps. He gets up betimes in the morning, asking: “Well, did I behave properly?” and dresses in haste, preoccupied about duty and the roll-call.

Yves sleeps peacefully this time, not hitting the floor or the walls with his fists or feet. He's hung his watch on one of the hands of our gilded idol so that he can easily check the time at any hour of the night by the light of the sacred lamps. He wakes up early in the morning, asking, "Did I do okay?" and quickly gets dressed, worried about duty and the roll-call.

Outside, no doubt, it is daylight already: through the tiny holes which time has pierced in our wooden panels, threads of morning light penetrate our chamber, and in the atmosphere of our room where night still lingers, they trace vague white rays. Soon, when the sun shall have risen, these rays will lengthen and become beautifully golden. The cocks and the cicalas make themselves heard, and now Madame Prune will begin her mystic drone.

Outside, it’s definitely daytime already: through the little holes that time has made in our wooden panels, strands of morning light are entering our room, and in the atmosphere where night still hangs on, they create faint white beams. Soon, when the sun comes up, these beams will stretch out and turn a lovely golden color. The roosters and the cicadas are making themselves heard, and now Madame Prune will start her mystical hum.

Nevertheless, out of politeness for Yves-San, Chrysantheme lights a lantern and escorts him to the foot of the dark staircase. I even fancy that, on parting, I hear a kiss exchanged. In Japan this is of no consequence, I know; it is very usual, and quite admissible; no matter where one goes, in houses one enters for the first time, one is quite at liberty to kiss any mousme who may be present, without any notice being taken of it. But with regard to Chrysantheme, Yves is in a delicate position, and he ought to understand it better. I begin to feel uneasy about the hours they have so often spent together alone; and I make up my mind that this very day I will not play the spy upon them, but speak frankly to Yves, and make a clean breast of it.

Nevertheless, out of courtesy for Yves-San, Chrysantheme lights a lantern and walks him to the bottom of the dark staircase. I even think that, as they part, I hear a kiss being exchanged. In Japan, this doesn’t mean much; it’s quite common and acceptable. No matter where one goes, in houses visited for the first time, it’s perfectly fine to kiss any girl who happens to be there, without anyone making a fuss about it. But when it comes to Chrysantheme, Yves is in a tricky situation, and he should recognize that. I start to feel anxious about the many hours they’ve spent alone together; I decide that today I won’t spy on them, but will instead talk openly to Yves and confess everything.

Suddenly from below, clac! clac! two dry hands are clapped together; it is Madame Prune’s warning to the Great Spirit. And immediately after her prayer breaks forth, soars upward in a shrill nasal falsetto, like a morning alarum when the hour for waking has come, the mechanical noise of a spring let go and running down.

Suddenly from below, clap! clap! two dry hands are clapped together; it’s Madame Prune’s warning to the Great Spirit. And right after her prayer bursts forth, soaring up in a sharp, high-pitched voice, like an alarm clock ringing when it’s time to wake up, the mechanical sound of a spring being released and winding down.

“... The richest woman in the world! Cleansed from all my sins, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! in the river of Kamo.”

“... The richest woman in the world! Cleansed of all my sins, O Ama-Terace-Omi-Kami! in the Kamo River.”

And this extraordinary bleating, hardly human, scatters and changes my ideas, which were very nearly clear at the moment I awoke.

And this strange bleating, barely human, disrupts and shifts my thoughts, which were almost clear when I woke up.





CHAPTER XLIX. RUMORS OF DEPARTURE

September 15th.

Rumor of departure is in the air. Since yesterday there has been vague talk of our being sent to China, to the Gulf of Pekin; one of those rumors which spread, no one knows how, from one end of the ship to the other, two or three days before the official orders arrive, and which usually turn out tolerably correct. What will the last act of my little Japanese comedy be? the denouement, the separation? Will there be any touch of sadness on the part of my mousme, or on my own, just a tightening of the heartstrings at the moment of our final farewell? At this moment I can imagine nothing of the sort. And then the adieus of Yves and Chrysantheme, what will they be? This question preoccupies me more than all.

Rumors of leaving are floating around. Since yesterday, there's been some vague talk about us being sent to China, to the Gulf of Pekin; one of those rumors that spreads, no one knows how, from one end of the ship to the other, two or three days before the official orders arrive, and which usually turn out to be pretty accurate. What will the last act of my little Japanese story be? The conclusion, the separation? Will there be any hint of sadness from my mousme or me, just a tightening of the heartstrings at the moment of our final goodbye? Right now, I can't imagine anything like that. And then, how will the farewells from Yves and Chrysantheme go? This question occupies my mind more than anything else.

Nothing very definite has been learned as yet, but it is certain that, one way or another, our stay in Japan is drawing to a close. It is this, perhaps, which disposes me this evening to look more kindly on my surroundings. It is about six o’clock, after a day spent on duty, when I reach Diou-djen-dji. The evening sun, low in the sky, on the point of setting, pours into my room, and floods it with rays of red gold, lighting up the Buddhas and the great sheaves of quaintly arranged flowers in the antique vases. Here are assembled five or six little dolls, my neighbors, amusing themselves by dancing to the sound of Chrysantheme’s guitar. And this evening I experienced a real charm in feeling that this dwelling and the woman who leads the dance are mine. On the whole, I have perhaps been unjust to this country; it seems to me that my eyes are at last opened to see it in its true light, that all my senses are undergoing a strange and abrupt transition. I suddenly have a better perception and appreciation of all the infinity of dainty trifles among which I live; of the fragile and studied grace of their forms, the oddity of their drawings, the refined choice of their colors.

Nothing very definite has been learned yet, but it’s clear that, one way or another, our time in Japan is coming to an end. Maybe that’s why I feel more positively about my surroundings this evening. It’s around six o’clock, after a day on duty, when I arrive at Diou-djen-dji. The evening sun, low in the sky and about to set, streams into my room, flooding it with rays of red gold, illuminating the Buddhas and the beautifully arranged flowers in the antique vases. Here, five or six little dolls, my neighbors, are dancing to the sound of Chrysantheme’s guitar. This evening, I genuinely feel a charm in knowing that this place and the woman leading the dance are mine. Overall, I might have been unfair to this country; it seems my eyes are finally opening to see it as it truly is, and all my senses are experiencing a strange and sudden shift. I suddenly have a deeper perception and appreciation of all the delicate little things around me; of the fragile and elegant shapes, the uniqueness of their designs, the refined selection of colors.

I stretch myself upon the white mats; Chrysantheme, always eagerly attentive, brings me my pillow of serpent’s-skin; and the smiling mousmes, with the interrupted rhythm of a while ago still running in their heads, move around me with measured steps.

I stretch out on the white mats; Chrysantheme, always eagerly attentive, brings me my serpent-skin pillow; and the smiling young ladies, still caught up in the earlier rhythm, move around me with measured steps.

Their immaculate socks with the separate great toes make no noise; nothing is heard, as they glide by, but a ‘froufrou’ of silken stuffs. I find them all pleasant to look upon; their dollish air pleases me now, and I fancy I have discovered what it is that gives it to them: it is not only their round, inexpressive faces with eyebrows far removed from the eyelids, but the excessive amplitude of their dress. With those huge sleeves, it might be supposed they have neither back nor shoulders; their delicate figures are lost in these wide robes, which float around what might be little marionettes without bodies at all, and which would slip to the ground of themselves were they not kept together midway, about where a waist should be, by the wide silken sashes—a very different comprehension of the art of dressing to ours, which endeavors as much as possible to bring into relief the curves, real or false, of the figure.

Their spotless socks with separate big toes make no sound; nothing is heard as they glide by except the rustle of silk. I find them all pleasant to look at; their doll-like appearance amuses me now, and I think I've figured out what gives them that look: it’s not only their round, blank faces with eyebrows far from their eyelids, but also their overly voluminous clothing. With those huge sleeves, it seems like they have no back or shoulders; their delicate figures get lost in these flowing garments, which float around them like little puppets with no bodies at all, and would easily fall to the ground if they weren't held up at the waist by the wide silk sashes—a very different approach to dressing compared to ours, which strives to accentuate the curves, real or fake, of the body.

And then, how much I admire the flowers in our vases, arranged by Chrysantheme, with her Japanese taste lotus-flowers, great, sacred flowers of a tender, veined rose color, the milky rose-tint seen on porcelain; they resemble, when in full bloom, great water-lilies, and when only in bud might be taken for long pale tulips. Their soft but rather cloying scent is added to that other indefinable odor of mousmes, of yellow race, of Japan, which is always and everywhere in the air. The late flowers of September, at this season very rare and expensive, grow on longer stems than the summer blooms; Chrysantheme has left them in their large aquatic leaves of a melancholy seaweed-green, and mingled with them tall, slight rushes. I look at them, and recall with some irony those great round bunches in the shape of cauliflowers, which our florists sell in France, wrapped in white lace-paper!

And then, how much I admire the flowers in our vases, arranged by Chrysantheme, with her Japanese taste for lotus flowers, large, sacred blooms in a soft, veined rose color, the milky rose tint seen on porcelain; they look, when fully open, like big water lilies, and when just starting to bloom, they could be mistaken for long pale tulips. Their soft but somewhat overpowering scent mixes with that other unidentifiable smell of young women of Asian descent, which is always in the air. The late flowers of September, quite rare and pricey this time of year, grow on longer stems than the summer blossoms; Chrysantheme has left them in their large, aquatic leaves of a melancholic seaweed green, and added tall, slender reeds among them. I look at them and, with a hint of irony, remember those large round bunches shaped like cauliflowers that our florists sell in France, wrapped in white lace paper!

Still no letters from Europe, from any one. How things change, become effaced and forgotten! Here am I, accommodating myself to this finical Japan and dwindling down to its affected mannerism; I feel that my thoughts run in smaller grooves, my tastes incline to smaller things-things which suggest nothing greater than a smile. I am becoming used to tiny and ingenious furniture, to doll-like desks, to miniature bowls with which to play at dinner, to the immaculate monotony of the mats, to the finely finished simplicity of the white woodwork. I am even losing my Western prejudices; all my preconceived ideas are this evening evaporating and vanishing; crossing the garden I have courteously saluted M. Sucre, who was watering his dwarf shrubs and his deformed flowers; and Madame Prune appears to me a highly respectable old lady, in whose past there is nothing to criticise.

Still no letters from Europe, from anyone. How things change, become erased and forgotten! Here I am, adjusting to this fussy Japan and shrinking to its affected mannerisms; I feel that my thoughts are getting narrower, my tastes leaning toward smaller things—things that bring to mind nothing more than a smile. I'm getting used to tiny and clever furniture, doll-like desks, miniature bowls that we use at dinner, the spotless monotony of the mats, and the elegantly simple white woodwork. I'm even shedding my Western biases; all my preconceived notions are this evening fading away; as I walked through the garden, I politely greeted Mr. Sucre, who was watering his dwarf shrubs and misshapen flowers; and Madame Prune seems to me like a very respectable old lady, with a past that holds no criticism.

We shall take no walk to-night; my only wish is to remain stretched out where I am, listening to the music of my mousme’s ‘chamecen’.

We’re not going for a walk tonight; all I want is to stay right here, listening to the music of my mom’s ‘chamecen’.

Till now I have always used the word guitar, to avoid exotic terms, for the abuse of which I have been so reproached. But neither the word guitar nor mandolin suffices to designate this slender instrument with its long neck, the high notes of which are shriller than the voice of the grasshopper; and henceforth, I will write ‘chamecen’.

Till now, I've always called it a guitar to keep things simple and avoid any fancy terminology, which I've been criticized for in the past. But neither "guitar" nor "mandolin" really captures this slim instrument with its long neck, whose high notes are sharper than a grasshopper's voice; so from now on, I'll refer to it as 'chamecen'.

I will also call my mousme Kikou, Kikou-San; this name suits her better than Chrysantheme, which, though translating the sense exactly, does not preserve the strange-sounding euphony of the original.

I will also call my girl Kikou, Kikou-San; this name fits her better than Chrysantheme, which, while translating the meaning perfectly, doesn't keep the odd-sounding beauty of the original.

I therefore say to Kikou, my wife:

I want to say to Kikou, my wife:

“Play, play on for me; I shall remain here all the evening and listen to you.”

“Play on for me; I’ll stay here all evening and listen to you.”

Astonished to find me in so amiable a mood, she requires pressing a little, and with almost a bitter curve of triumph and disdain upon her lips, she seats herself in the attitude of an idol, raises her long, dark-colored sleeves, and begins. The first hesitating notes are murmured faintly and mingle with the music of the insects humming outside, in the quiet air of the warm and golden twilight. First she plays slowly, a confused medley of fragments which she does not seem to remember perfectly, of which one waits for the finish and waits in vain; while the other girls giggle, inattentive, and regretful of their interrupted dance. She herself is absent, sulky, as if she were only performing a duty.

Astonished to see me in such a friendly mood, she pushes a little, and with a slight, bitter smirk of triumph and disdain on her lips, she sits like an idol, raises her long, dark sleeves, and starts. The first hesitant notes are softly murmured and blend with the sounds of the insects humming outside in the peaceful air of the warm, golden twilight. At first, she plays slowly, a jumbled mix of fragments that she doesn’t seem to remember clearly, leaving us waiting for a conclusion that never comes, while the other girls giggle, distracted and frustrated by their interrupted dance. She seems distant and sulky, as if she’s just going through the motions.

Then by degrees, little by little, the music becomes more animated, and the mousmes begin to listen. Now, tremblingly, it grows into a feverish rapidity, and her gaze has no longer the vacant stare of a doll. Then the music changes again; in it there is the sighing of the wind, the hideous laughter of ghouls; tears, heartrending plaints, and her dilated pupils seem to be directed inwardly in settled gaze on some indescribable Japanesery within her own soul.

Then gradually, bit by bit, the music becomes more lively, and the girls start to pay attention. Now, with excitement, it speeds up feverishly, and her expression no longer has the blank stare of a doll. Then the music shifts again; it carries the whisper of the wind, the grotesque laughter of spirits; cries, heart-wrenching laments, and her wide-open pupils seem to focus inwardly, locked onto some indescribable essence within her own soul.

I listen, lying there with eyes half shut, looking out between my drooping eyelids, which are gradually lowering, in involuntary heaviness, upon the enormous red sun dying away over Nagasaki. I have a somewhat melancholy feeling that my past life and all other places in the world are receding from my view and fading away. At this moment of nightfall I feel almost at home in this corner of Japan, amidst the gardens of this suburb. I never have had such an impression before.

I listen, lying there with my eyes half closed, peeking out between my drooping eyelids, which are slowly lowering in an involuntary heaviness, toward the huge red sun setting over Nagasaki. I have a bit of a sad feeling that my past life and all other places in the world are slipping out of sight and fading away. At this moment of twilight, I almost feel at home in this part of Japan, surrounded by the gardens of this neighborhood. I've never felt this way before.





CHAPTER L. A DOLLS’ DUET

September 16th.

September 16.

Seven o’clock in the evening. We shall not go down into Nagasaki tonight; but, like good Japanese citizens, remain in our lofty suburb.

Seven o’clock in the evening. We won’t head down to Nagasaki tonight; instead, like responsible Japanese citizens, we’ll stay in our high-up suburb.

In undress uniform we shall go, Yves and I, in a neighborly way, as far as the fencing-gallery, which is only two steps away, just above our villa, and almost abutting on our fresh and scented garden.

In our casual clothes, Yves and I will head over in a friendly manner to the fencing gallery, which is just a couple of steps away, right above our villa and almost next to our lovely, fragrant garden.

The gallery is closed already, and a little mousko, seated at the door, explains, with many low bows, that we come too late, all the amateurs are gone; we must come again tomorrow.

The gallery is already closed, and a small mouse, sitting at the door, explains with many polite bows that we’re too late; all the art lovers have left, and we need to come back tomorrow.

The evening is so mild and fine that we remain out of doors, following, without any definite purpose, the pathway which rises ever higher and higher, and loses itself at length in the solitary regions of the mountain among the upper peaks.

The evening is so gentle and pleasant that we stay outside, wandering along the path that climbs higher and higher, eventually fading away into the remote areas of the mountain among the upper peaks.

For an hour at least we wander on—an unintended walk—and finally find ourselves at a great height commanding an endless perspective lighted by the last gleams of daylight; we are in a desolate and mournful spot, in the midst of the little Buddhist cemeteries, which are scattered over the country in every direction.

For at least an hour, we stroll aimlessly and eventually reach a high point with a vast view illuminated by the fading light of day. We find ourselves in a lonely and sorrowful place, surrounded by the small Buddhist cemeteries that are scattered all over the land.

We meet a few belated laborers, who are returning from the fields with bundles of tea upon their shoulders. These peasants have a half-savage air. They are half naked, too, or clothed only in long robes of blue cotton; as they pass, they salute us with humble bows.

We encounter a few late workers coming back from the fields with bundles of tea on their shoulders. These farmers have a somewhat wild appearance. They’re mostly bare or only wear long blue cotton robes; as they walk by, they greet us with humble bows.

No trees in this elevated region. Fields of tea alternate with tombs: old granite statues which represent Buddha in his lotus, or else old monumental stones on which gleam remains of inscriptions in golden letters. Rocks, brushwood, uncultivated spaces, surround us on all sides.

No trees in this high area. Fields of tea alternate with tombs: old granite statues depicting Buddha in his lotus position, or old monumental stones with remnants of inscriptions in golden letters. Rocks, brush, and wild areas surround us on all sides.

We meet no more passers-by, and the light is failing. We will halt for a moment, and then it will be time to turn our steps homeward.

We don't see any more people passing by, and the light is fading. We'll stop for a moment, and then it will be time to head back home.

But, close to the spot where we stand, a box of white wood provided with handles, a sort of sedan-chair, rests on the freshly disturbed earth, with its lotus of silvered paper, and the little incense-sticks, burning yet, by its side; clearly some one has been buried here this very evening.

But, right near where we are standing, a white wooden box with handles, kind of like a sedan chair, sits on the freshly turned earth, alongside its silver paper lotus and the little incense sticks that are still burning; it’s obvious that someone was buried here just this evening.

I can not picture this personage to myself; the Japanese are so grotesque in life that it is almost impossible to imagine them in the calm majesty of death. Nevertheless, let us move farther on, we might disturb him; he is too recently dead, his presence unnerves us. We will go and seat ourselves on one of these other tombs, so unutterably ancient that there can no longer be anything within it but dust. And there, seated in the dying sunlight, while the valleys and plains of the earth below are already lost in shadow, we will talk together.

I can’t picture this person to myself; the Japanese are so unusual in life that it’s almost impossible to imagine them in the peaceful dignity of death. Still, let’s move on; we might disturb him. He’s been dead for such a short time that his presence makes us uneasy. Let’s go sit on one of these other tombs, so incredibly old that there’s likely nothing inside it but dust now. And there, sitting in the fading sunlight, while the valleys and plains below are already shrouded in shadow, we’ll chat together.

I wish to speak to Yves about Chrysantheme; it is indeed somewhat in view of this that I have persuaded him to sit down; but how to set about it without hurting his feelings, and without making myself ridiculous, I hardly know. However, the pure air playing round me up here, and the magnificent landscape spread beneath my feet, impart a certain serenity to my thoughts which makes me feel a contemptuous pity, both for my suspicions and the cause of them.

I want to talk to Yves about Chrysantheme; that's actually why I got him to sit down. But I’m not sure how to bring it up without hurting his feelings or embarrassing myself. Still, the fresh air up here and the stunning view below me give me a sense of calm that makes me look down on my suspicions and the reasons behind them.

We speak, first of all, of the order for departure, which may arrive at any moment, for China or for France. Soon we shall have to leave this easy and almost amusing life, this Japanese suburb where chance has installed us, and our little house buried among flowers. Yves perhaps will regret all this more than I. I know that well enough; for it is the first time that any such interlude has broken the rude monotony of his hard-worked career. Formerly, when in an inferior rank, he was hardly more often on shore, in foreign countries, than the sea-gulls themselves; while I, from the very beginning, have been spoiled by residence in all sorts of charming spots, infinitely superior to this, in all sorts of countries, and the remembrance still haunts me pleasurably.

We’re talking, first of all, about the order for departure, which could come in at any moment, either for China or for France. Soon we’ll have to leave behind this easy and somewhat amusing life in this Japanese suburb where chance has placed us, along with our little house tucked away among flowers. Yves might regret all this more than I will. I know that well; this is the first time an interlude like this has interrupted the tough monotony of his hard-working career. In the past, when he was in a lower rank, he spent hardly any time on shore, in foreign countries, more than the sea-gulls do; while I, from the very start, have been spoiled by living in all kinds of charming places, far better than this, in a variety of countries, and the memories still linger with me pleasantly.

In order to discover how the land lies, I risk the remark:

In order to find out what’s going on, I’ll take a chance and say:

“You will perhaps be more sorry to leave little Chrysantheme than I.”

"You might feel sad about leaving little Chrysantheme more than I do."

Silence reigns between us.

We're silent with each other.

After which I go on, and, burning my ships, I add:

After that, I move forward, and as I burn my ships, I say:

“You know, after all, if you have such a fancy for her, I haven’t really married her; one can’t really consider her my wife.”

“You know, if you’re so smitten with her, I haven’t really married her; you can’t really call her my wife.”

In great surprise he looks in my face.

In complete shock, he looks at my face.

“Not your wife, you say? But, by Jove, though, that’s just it; she is your wife.”

“Not your wife, you say? But, wow, that’s exactly it; she is your wife.”

There is no need of many words at any time between us two; I know exactly now, by his tone, by his great good-humored smile, how the case stands; I understand all that lies in the little phrase: “That’s just it, she is your wife.” If she were not, well, then, he could not answer for what might happen—notwithstanding any remorse he might have in the depths of his heart, since he is no longer a bachelor and free as air, as in former days. But he considers her my wife, and she is sacred. I have the fullest faith in his word, and I experience a positive relief, a real joy, at finding my stanch Yves of bygone days. How could I have so succumbed to the demeaning influence of my surroundings as to suspect him even, and to invent for myself such a mean, petty anxiety?

There’s no need for many words between us; I can tell from his tone and his cheerful smile exactly where things stand. I understand everything in the simple phrase: “That’s just it, she is your wife.” If she weren’t, then he couldn’t guarantee what might happen—no matter any remorse he might feel deep down, since he's no longer a bachelor and free like he used to be. But he sees her as my wife, and she is sacred. I have complete trust in his word, and I feel a genuine relief, a real joy, in finding my loyal Yves from the past. How could I have let myself be so influenced by my surroundings to doubt him and create such a small, petty worry for myself?

We never shall even mention that doll again.

We won't even bring up that doll again.

We remain up there very late, talking of other things, gazing at the immense depths below, at the valleys and mountains as they become, one by one, indistinct and lost in the deepening darkness. Placed as we are at an enormous height, in the wide, free atmosphere, we seem already to have quitted this miniature country, already to be freed from the impression of littleness which it has given us, and from the little links by which it was beginning to bind—us to itself.

We stay up there for a long time, chatting about various topics, looking down at the vast depths below, watching as the valleys and mountains gradually fade into the deepening darkness. Being at such a high altitude, in the open and expansive air, we feel like we've already left this tiny country, free from the sense of smallness it gave us and from the little connections that were starting to tie us to it.

Seen from such heights as these, all the countries of the globe bear a strong resemblance to one another; they lose the imprint made upon them by man, and by races; by all the atoms swarming on the surface.

From such heights, all the countries of the world look very similar; they lose the marks left on them by humans and by different races; by all the details crowding their surfaces.

As of old, in the Breton marshes, in the woods of Toulven, or at sea in the night-watches, we talk of all those things to which thoughts naturally revert in darkness; of ghosts, of spirits, of eternity, of the great hereafter, of chaos—and we entirely forget little Chrysantheme!

As before, in the Breton marshes, in the woods of Toulven, or at sea during the night watches, we discuss all those things that our thoughts naturally return to in the dark; about ghosts, spirits, eternity, the afterlife, chaos—and we completely forget little Chrysantheme!

When we arrive at Diou-djen-dji in the starry night, the music of her ‘chamecen’, heard from afar, recalls to us her existence; she is studying some vocal duet with Mademoiselle Oyouki, her pupil.

When we get to Diou-djen-dji under the starry night, the sound of her ‘chamecen’, echoing from a distance, reminds us that she’s there; she’s rehearsing a vocal duet with Mademoiselle Oyouki, her student.

I feel myself in very good humor this evening, and, relieved from my absurd suspicions about my poor Yves, am quite disposed to enjoy without reserve my last days in Japan, and to derive therefrom all the amusement possible.

I’m in a great mood this evening, and now that I’ve let go of my silly worries about my poor Yves, I’m ready to fully enjoy my last days in Japan and make the most of the fun.

Let us then repose ourselves on the dazzling white mats, and listen to the singular duet sung by those two mousmes: a strange musical medley, slow and mournful, beginning with two or three high notes, and descending at each couplet, in an almost imperceptible manner, into actual solemnity. The song keeps its dragging slowness; but the accompaniment, becoming more and more accentuated, is like the impetuous sound of a far-off hurricane. At the end, when these girlish voices, usually so soft, give out their hoarse and guttural notes, Chrysantheme’s hands fly wildly and convulsively over the quivering strings. Both of them lower their heads, pout their underlips in the effort to bring out these astonishingly deep notes. And at these moments their little narrow eyes open, and seem to reveal an unexpected something, almost a soul, under these trappings of marionettes.

Let’s then relax on the bright white mats and listen to the unique duet sung by those two young girls: a strange musical mix, slow and sad, starting with a few high notes and gradually sinking into real solemnity with each verse. The song maintains its dragging slowness, but the accompaniment becomes more and more pronounced, like the intense sound of a distant hurricane. In the end, when these girlish voices, usually so soft, emit their rough and guttural notes, Chrysantheme’s hands move wildly and convulsively over the trembling strings. Both of them tilt their heads down, pouting their lower lips as they try to produce these surprisingly deep notes. In those moments, their little narrow eyes open, revealing something unexpected, almost a soul, beneath those puppet-like appearances.

But it is a soul which more than ever appears to me of a different species from my own; I feel my thoughts to be as far removed from theirs as from the flitting conceptions of a bird, or the dreams of a monkey; I feel there is between them and myself a great gulf, mysterious and awful.

But now more than ever, it feels like their soul is from a completely different species than mine; I sense that my thoughts are as distant from theirs as a bird's fleeting ideas or a monkey's dreams; I feel like there’s a huge, mysterious, and frightening divide between them and me.

Other sounds of music, wafted to us from the distance, interrupt for a moment those of our mousmes. From the depths below, in Nagasaki, arises a sudden noise of gongs and guitars; we rush to the balcony of the veranda to hear it better.

Other sounds of music drift toward us from afar, momentarily interrupting the ones from our mousmes. From deep below, in Nagasaki, a sudden clamor of gongs and guitars rises; we hurry to the balcony of the veranda to listen more closely.

It is a ‘matsouri’, a fete, a procession passing through the quarter which is not so virtuous as our own, so our mousmes tell us, with a disdainful toss of the head. Nevertheless, from the heights on which we dwell, seen thus in a bird’s-eye view, by the uncertain light of the stars, this district has a singularly chaste air, and the concert going on therein, purified in its ascent from the depths of the abyss to our lofty altitudes, reaches us confusedly, a smothered, enchanted, enchanting sound.

It’s a ‘matsouri,’ a festival, a parade moving through the neighborhood, which isn’t as virtuous as ours, according to our girls, with a dismissive toss of their heads. Still, from the heights where we live, seen from a bird’s-eye view in the dim light of the stars, this area has a strangely pure vibe, and the music happening there, rising from the depths to our high altitudes, reaches us in a muddled way, a muffled, enchanting sound.

Then it diminishes, and dies away into silence.

Then it fades and vanishes into silence.

The two little friends return to their seats on the mats, and once more take up their melancholy duet. An orchestra, discreetly subdued but innumerable, of crickets and cicalas, accompanies them in an unceasing tremolo—the immense, far-reaching tremolo, which, gentle and eternal, never ceases in Japan.

The two little friends go back to their spots on the mats and once again start their sad duet. An orchestra, quietly muted yet countless, of crickets and cicadas, plays along in a never-ending tremolo—the vast, far-reaching tremolo that, soft and timeless, never stops in Japan.





CHAPTER LI. THE LAST DAY

September 17th

At the hour of siesta, a peremptory order arrives to start tomorrow for China, for Tche-fou (a terrible place, in the gulf of Pekin). Yves comes to wake me in my cabin to bring me the news.

At siesta time, a strict order comes in to leave for China tomorrow, specifically for Tche-fou (a terrible place in the Gulf of Beijing). Yves comes to wake me in my cabin to share the news.

“I must positively get leave to go on shore this evening,” he says, while I endeavor to shake myself awake, “if it is only to help you to dismantle and pack up.”

“I really need to get permission to go ashore this evening,” he says, while I try to wake myself up, “even if it’s just to help you take everything apart and pack up.”

He gazes through my port-hole, raising his glance toward the green summits, in the direction of Diou-djen-dji and our echoing old cottage, hidden from us by a turn of the mountain.

He looks through my port-hole, lifting his gaze to the green peaks, towards Diou-djen-dji and our old echoing cottage, which is concealed from us by a bend in the mountain.

It is very nice of him to wish to help me in my packing; but I think he counts also upon saying farewell to his little Japanese friends up there, and I really can not find fault with that.

It’s really nice of him to want to help me with my packing, but I think he’s also looking forward to saying goodbye to his little Japanese friends up there, and I can’t really blame him for that.

He finishes his work, and does in fact obtain leave, without help from me, to go on shore at five o’clock, after drill and manoeuvres.

He finishes his work and actually gets permission, without my help, to go ashore at five o’clock after the drills and maneuvers.

As for myself I start at once, in a hired sampan. In the vast flood of midday sunshine, to the quivering noise of the cicalas, I mount to Diou-djen-dji.

As for me, I set off immediately in a rented boat. In the bright flood of midday sunlight, accompanied by the buzzing sound of the cicadas, I head to Diou-djen-dji.

The paths are solitary, the plants are drooping in the heat. Here, however, is Madame Jonquille, taking the air in the bright, grasshoppers’ sunshine, sheltering her dainty figure and her charming face under an enormous paper parasol, a huge circle, closely ribbed and fantastically striped.

The paths are lonely, the plants are wilting in the heat. Here, though, is Madame Jonquille, enjoying the bright sunshine filled with grasshoppers, protecting her delicate figure and lovely face under a large paper parasol, a big circle, heavily ribbed and wildly striped.

She recognizes me from afar, and, laughing as usual, runs to meet me.

She sees me from a distance and, laughing as always, runs over to greet me.

I announce our departure, and a tearful pout suddenly contracts her childish face. After all, does this news grieve her? Is she about to shed tears over it? No! it turns to a fit of laughter, a little nervous perhaps, but unexpected and disconcerting—dry and clear, pealing through the silence and warmth of the narrow paths, like a cascade of little mock pearls.

I announce our departure, and a tearful pout suddenly tightens her childish face. After all, does this news upset her? Is she about to cry over it? No! It turns into a fit of laughter, a bit nervous maybe, but surprising and unsettling—dry and clear, ringing through the silence and warmth of the narrow paths, like a cascade of little fake pearls.

Ah, there indeed is a marriage-tie which will be broken without much pain! But she fills me with impatience, poor empty-headed linnet, with her laughter, and I turn my back upon her to continue my journey.

Ah, there really is a marriage bond that will break without much hurt! But she drives me crazy, poor clueless bird, with her laughter, and I turn away from her to keep moving on my journey.

Above-stairs, Chrysantheme sleeps, stretched out on the floor; the house is wide open, and the soft mountain breeze rustles gently through it.

Above-stairs, Chrysantheme is sleeping, stretched out on the floor; the house is wide open, and the soft mountain breeze rustles gently through it.

That same evening we had intended to give a tea-party, and by my orders flowers had already been placed in every nook and corner of the house. There were lotus in our vases, beautifully colored lotus, the last of the season, I verily believe. They must have been ordered from a special gardener, out yonder near the Great Temple, and they will cost me dear.

That same evening we planned to have a tea party, and I had arranged for flowers to be put in every corner of the house. We had lotus in our vases, beautifully colored lotus, the last of the season, I truly believe. They must have been ordered from a special gardener out near the Great Temple, and they will cost me a lot.

With a few gentle taps of a fan I awake my surprised mousme; and, curious to catch her first impressions, I announce my departure. She starts up, rubs her eyelids with the backs of her little hands, looks at me, and hangs her head: something like an expression of sadness passes in her eyes.

With a few light taps from a fan, I wake my surprised young lady; and, eager to see her first reactions, I tell her I'm leaving. She sits up, rubs her eyes with the backs of her small hands, looks at me, and lowers her head: a hint of sadness flickers in her eyes.

This little sinking at the heart is for Yves, no doubt!

This little sinking feeling in my heart is definitely for Yves!

The news spreads through the house.

The news spreads through the house.

Mademoiselle Oyouki dashes upstairs, with half a tear in each of her babyish eyes; kisses me with her full red lips, which always leave a wet ring on my cheek; then quickly draws from her wide sleeve a square of tissue-paper, wipes away her stealthy tears, blows her little nose, rolls the bit of paper in a ball, and throws it into the street on the parasol of a passer-by.

Mademoiselle Oyouki runs upstairs, with half a tear in each of her youthful eyes; kisses me with her full red lips, which always leave a wet mark on my cheek; then quickly pulls a square of tissue paper from her wide sleeve, wipes away her sneaky tears, blows her little nose, crumples the paper into a ball, and tosses it into the street onto the parasol of someone walking by.

Then Madame Prune makes her appearance; in an agitated and discomposed manner she successively adopts every attitude expressive of dismay. What on earth is the matter with the old lady, and why does she keep getting closer and closer to me, till she is almost in my way?

Then Madame Prune shows up; looking flustered and upset, she goes through every possible expression of shock. What on earth is up with her, and why does she keep moving closer and closer to me, almost blocking my path?

It is wonderful to think of all that I still have to do this last day, and the endless drives I have to make to the old curiosity-shops, to my tradespeople, and to the packers.

It’s amazing to think about everything I still need to do on this last day, and all the trips I have to make to the old thrift stores, to my suppliers, and to the packers.

Nevertheless, before my rooms are dismantled, I intend making a sketch of them, as I did formerly at Stamboul. It really seems to me as if all I do here is a bitter parody of all I did over there.

Nevertheless, before my rooms are taken apart, I plan to make a sketch of them, just like I did before in Stamboul. It honestly feels like everything I'm doing here is a harsh imitation of everything I did back there.

This time, however, it is not that I care for this dwelling; it is only because it is pretty and uncommon, and the sketch will be an interesting souvenir.

This time, though, it's not that I have any attachment to this place; it’s just that it’s beautiful and unique, and the drawing will make an interesting keepsake.

I fetch, therefore, a leaf out of my album, and begin at once, seated on the floor and leaning on my desk, ornamented with grasshoppers in relief, while behind me, very, very close to me, the three women follow the movements of my pencil with astonished attention. Japanese art being entirely conventional, they have never before seen any one draw from nature, and my style delights them. I may not perhaps possess the steady and nimble touch of M. Sucre, as he groups his charming storks, but I am master of a few notions of perspective which are wanting in him; and I have been taught to draw things as I see them, without giving them an ingeniously distorted and grimacing attitudes; and the three Japanese are amazed at the air of reality displayed in my sketch.

I grab a leaf from my album and start right away, sitting on the floor and leaning against my desk, decorated with reliefs of grasshoppers. Behind me, very close, the three women watch my pencil movements with astonished attention. Since Japanese art is completely conventional, they've never seen anyone draw from life before, and they love my style. I might not have the steady and quick touch of M. Sucre, who beautifully groups his charming storks, but I do know a few perspective techniques that he lacks; I've been taught to draw things as I see them, without making them look distorted or silly. The three Japanese are amazed by the realism in my sketch.

With little shrieks of admiration, they point out to one another the different things, as little by little their shape and form are outlined in black on my paper. Chrysantheme gazes at me with a new kind of interest “Anata itchiban!” she says (literally “Thou first!” meaning: “You are really quite wonderful!”)

With little squeals of excitement, they point out different things to each other as their shapes and forms slowly take shape in black on my paper. Chrysantheme looks at me with a fresh kind of curiosity and says, “Anata itchiban!” (literally “Thou first!” meaning: “You are really quite wonderful!”)

Mademoiselle Oyouki is carried away by her admiration, and exclaims, in a burst of enthusiasm:

Mademoiselle Oyouki is overwhelmed by her admiration and exclaims, in a burst of excitement:

“Anata bakari!” (“Thou alone!” that is to say: “There is no one like you in the world, all the rest are mere rubbish!”)

“Anata bakari!” (“You alone!” meaning: “There’s no one like you in the world; everyone else is just worthless!”)

Madame Prune says nothing, but I can see that she does not think the less; her languishing attitudes, her hand that at each moment gently touches mine, confirm the suspicions that her look of dismay a few moments ago awoke within me: evidently my physical charms speak to her imagination, which in spite of years has remained full of romance! I shall leave with the regret of having understood her too late!

Madame Prune says nothing, but I can tell she thinks a lot; her wistful poses, her hand that gently touches mine every moment, confirm the suspicions that her look of shock a little while ago stirred in me: clearly, my physical appeal captivates her imagination, which despite the years has stayed filled with romance! I will leave with the regret of realizing her feelings too late!

Although the ladies are satisfied with my sketch, I am far from being so. I have put everything in its place most exactly, but as a whole, it has an ordinary, indifferent, French look which does not suit. The sentiment is not given, and I almost wonder whether I should not have done better to falsify the perspective—Japanese style—exaggerating to the very utmost the already abnormal outlines of what I see before me. And then the pictured dwelling lacks the fragile look and its sonority, that reminds one of a dry violin. In the pencilled delineation of the woodwork, the minute delicacy with which it is wrought is wanting; neither have I been able to give an idea of the extreme antiquity, the perfect cleanliness, nor the vibrating song of the cicalas that seems to have been stored away within it, in its parched-up fibres, during hundreds of summers. It does not convey, either, the impression this place gives of being in a far-off suburb, perched aloft among trees, above the drollest of towns. No, all this can not be drawn, can not be expressed, but remains undemonstrable, indefinable.

Although the women are happy with my sketch, I'm not at all. I’ve arranged everything precisely, but overall, it has a bland, indifferent French look that doesn’t fit. The emotion is missing, and I almost wonder if I should have just distorted the perspective—Japanese style—exaggerating the already unusual shapes of what I see. Plus, the depicted building lacks the delicate appearance and sound that reminds you of a dry violin. In the pencil drawing of the woodwork, the fine detail that's typical is missing; I also couldn't capture the extreme age, the perfect cleanliness, or the vibrant song of the cicadas that seems to have been held within it, in its dried-out fibers, for hundreds of summers. It doesn't convey the feeling this place has of being in a distant suburb, high up among trees, above the most amusing of towns. No, all this can't be drawn or expressed, but stays unexpressed, impossible to define.

Having sent out our invitations, we shall, in spite of everything, give our tea-party this evening—a parting tea, therefore, in which we shall display as much pomp as possible. It is, moreover, rather my custom to wind up my exotic experiences with a fete; in other countries I have done the same.

Having sent out our invitations, we will, despite everything, hold our tea party this evening—a farewell tea, where we will show as much flair as we can. It's actually my tradition to wrap up my unique experiences with a celebration; I've done the same in other countries.

Besides our usual set, we shall have my mother-in-law, my relatives, and all the mousmes of the neighborhood. But, by an extra Japanese refinement, we shall not admit a single European friend—not even the “amazingly tall” one. Yves alone shall be admitted, and even he shall be hidden away in a corner behind some flowers and works of art.

Besides our usual group, we’ll have my mother-in-law, my relatives, and all the young ladies in the neighborhood. But, with a touch of Japanese sophistication, we won’t let in a single European friend—not even the “incredibly tall” one. Only Yves will be allowed, and even he will be tucked away in a corner behind some flowers and artworks.

In the last glimmer of twilight, by the light of the first twinkling star, the ladies, with many charming curtseys, make their appearance. Our house is soon full of the little crouching women, with their tiny slit eyes vaguely smiling; their beautifully dressed hair shining like polished ebony; their fragile bodies lost in the many folds of the exaggerated, wide garments, that gape as if ready to drop from their little tapering backs and reveal the exquisite napes of their little necks.

In the last light of dusk, under the glow of the first twinkling star, the ladies make their entrance with many charming bows. Our house quickly fills with these petite women, their small slit eyes vaguely smiling; their beautifully styled hair shining like polished ebony; their delicate frames hidden in the many folds of their oversized, flowing clothes, which seem ready to fall from their slender backs and reveal the elegant napes of their little necks.

Chrysantheme, with somewhat a melancholy air, and my mother-in-law, Madame Renoncule, with many affected graces busy themselves in the midst of the different groups, where ere long the miniature pipes are lighted. Soon there arises a murmuring sound of discreet laughter, expressing nothing, but having a pretty exotic ring about it, and then begins a harmony of tap! tap! tap!—sharp, rapid taps against the edges of the finely lacquered smoking-boxes. Pickled and spiced fruits are handed round on trays of quaint and varied shapes. Then transparent china teacups, no larger than half an egg-shell, make their appearance, and the ladies are offered a few drops of sugarless tea, poured out of toy kettles, or a sip of ‘saki’—(a spirit made from rice which it is the custom to serve hot, in elegantly shaped vases, long-necked like a heron’s throat).

Chrysantheme, looking a bit down, and my mother-in-law, Madame Renoncule, with her many affected charms, mingle among the various groups, where soon the miniature pipes are lit. Before long, a soft sound of discreet laughter fills the air, expressing nothing specific but with a lovely exotic quality to it, and then starts a rhythm of tap! tap! tap!—sharp, quick taps against the edges of the beautifully lacquered smoking boxes. Pickled and spiced fruits are passed around on trays with unique and varied shapes. Then, delicate china teacups, no bigger than half an eggshell, come into play, and the ladies are offered a few drops of sugarless tea poured from tiny kettles, or a sip of ‘saki’—a rice spirit traditionally served warm, in elegantly shaped vases with long necks like a heron’s throat.

Several mousmes execute, one after another, improvisations on the ‘chamecen’. Others sing in sharp, high voices, hopping about continually, like cicalas in delirium.

Several young women take turns improvising on the ‘chamecen’. Others sing in loud, high voices, constantly hopping around like cicadas in a frenzy.

Madame Prune, no longer able to make a mystery of the long-pent up feelings that agitate her, pays me the most marked and tender attentions, and begs my acceptance of a quantity of little souvenirs: an image, a little vase, a little porcelain goddess of the moon in Satsuma ware, a marvellously grotesque ivory figure;—I tremblingly follow her into the dark corners whither she calls me to give me these presents in tete-a-tete.

Madame Prune, unable to hide her long-suppressed feelings any longer, gives me her full attention with marked tenderness and insists that I accept a bunch of little gifts: a picture, a small vase, a tiny porcelain goddess of the moon made of Satsuma ware, and a wonderfully strange ivory figure;—I nervously follow her into the dark corners where she invites me to receive these gifts privately.

About nine o’clock, with a silken rustling, arrive the three geishas in vogue in Nagasaki: Mesdemoiselles Purete, Orange, and Printemps, whom I have hired at four dollars each—an enormous price in this country.

About nine o’clock, with a soft rustling, the three trendy geishas from Nagasaki arrive: Mademoiselles Purete, Orange, and Printemps, whom I have hired for four dollars each—an outrageous price in this country.

These three geishas are indeed the very same little creatures I heard singing on the rainy day of my arrival, through the thin panelling of the Garden of Flowers. But as I have now become thoroughly Japanized, today they appear to me more diminutive, less outlandish, and in no way mysterious. I treat them rather as dancers that I have hired, and the idea that I ever had thought of marrying one of them now makes me shrug my shoulders—as it formerly made M. Kangourou.

These three geishas are definitely the same little beings I heard singing on the rainy day when I arrived, through the thin walls of the Garden of Flowers. But now that I’ve fully embraced Japanese culture, they seem smaller, less strange, and no longer mysterious to me. I see them more like dancers I’ve hired, and the thought that I ever considered marrying one of them now makes me shrug my shoulders—just like it used to with M. Kangourou.

The excessive heat caused by the respiration of the mousmes and the burning lamps, brings out the perfume of the lotus, which fills the heavy-laden atmosphere; and the scent of camellia-oil, which the ladies use in profusion to make their hair glisten, is also strong in the room.

The intense heat from the breathing of the mousmes and the burning lamps releases the fragrance of the lotus, which saturates the thick air. The smell of camellia oil, which the women use generously to make their hair shine, is also strong in the room.

Mademoiselle Orange, the youngest geisha, tiny and dainty, her lips outlined with gilt paint, executes some delightful steps, donning the most extraordinary wigs and masks of wood or cardboard. She has masks imitating old, noble ladies which are valuable works of art, signed by well-known artists. She has also magnificent long robes, fashioned in the old style, with trains trimmed at the bottom with thick pads, in order to give to the movements of the costume something rigid and unnatural which, however, is becoming.

Mademoiselle Orange, the youngest geisha, small and delicate, with her lips outlined in gold paint, performs some delightful dances while wearing the most extraordinary wigs and masks made of wood or cardboard. She has masks that mimic old, noble ladies, which are valuable pieces of art, signed by famous artists. She also wears magnificent long robes designed in the traditional style, with trains lined at the bottom with thick pads, giving her movements a rigid and unnatural quality that is nonetheless elegant.

Now the soft balmy breezes blow through the room, from one veranda to the other, making the flames of the lamps flicker. They scatter the lotus flowers faded by the artificial heat, which, falling in pieces from every vase, sprinkle the guests with their pollen and large pink petals, looking like bits of broken, opal-colored glass.

Now the gentle, warm breezes flow through the room, from one porch to the other, causing the lamp flames to flicker. They scatter the lotus flowers, faded from the artificial heat, which, breaking apart from each vase, sprinkle the guests with their pollen and large pink petals, resembling shards of broken, opal-colored glass.

The sensational piece, reserved for the end, is a trio on the ‘chamecen’, long and monotonous, that the geishas perform as a rapid pizzicato on the highest strings, very sharply struck. It sounds like the very quintessence, the paraphrase, the exasperation, if I may so call it, of the eternal buzz of insects, which issues from the trees, old roofs, old walls, from everything in fact, and which is the foundation of all Japanese sounds.

The exciting piece saved for last is a trio on the ‘chamecen’, long and repetitive, that the geishas play as a quick pizzicato on the highest strings, struck very sharply. It captures the very essence, the interpretation, the irritation, if I can put it that way, of the constant hum of insects that comes from the trees, old roofs, old walls, really from everything, and that serves as the basis for all Japanese sounds.

Half-past ten! The programme has been carried out, and the reception is over. A last general tap! tap! tap! the little pipes are stowed away in their chased sheaths, tied up in the sashes, and the mousmes rise to depart.

Half-past ten! The program is done, and the reception is over. One last general tap! tap! tap! The little pipes are put away in their decorated cases, tied up in the sashes, and the girls get ready to leave.

They light, at the end of short sticks, a quantity of red, gray, or blue lanterns, and after a series of endless bows and curtseys, the guests disperse in the darkness of the lanes and trees.

They light a bunch of red, gray, or blue lanterns attached to short sticks, and after a lot of endless bows and curtsies, the guests scatter into the darkness of the paths and trees.

We also go down to the town, Yves, Chrysantheme, Oyouki and I—in order to conduct my mother-in-law, sisters-in-law, and my youthful aunt, Madame Nenufar, to their house.

We also head down to the town, Yves, Chrysantheme, Oyouki, and I—to bring my mother-in-law, sisters-in-law, and my young aunt, Madame Nenufar, to their house.

We wish to take one last stroll together in our old familiar pleasure-haunts, to drink one more iced sherbet at the house of the Indescribable Butterflies, buy one more lantern at Madame Tres-Propre’s, and eat some parting waffles at Madame L’Heure’s!

We want to take one last walk together through our favorite old spots, enjoy one more iced sherbet at the house of the Indescribable Butterflies, buy one more lantern at Madame Tres-Propre’s, and have some farewell waffles at Madame L’Heure’s!

I try to be affected, moved, by this leave-taking, but without success. In regard to Japan, as with the little men and women who inhabit it, there is something decidedly wanting; pleasant enough as a mere pastime, it begets no feeling of attachment.

I try to feel something about this goodbye, but it doesn’t work. When it comes to Japan, just like the little men and women who are part of it, there’s definitely something missing; it's nice enough as a casual distraction, but it doesn’t create any sense of attachment.

On our return, when I am once more with Yves and the two mousmes climbing up the road to Diou-djen-dji, which I shall probably never see again, a vague feeling of melancholy pervades my last stroll.

On our way back, when I'm once again with Yves and the two girls making their way up the road to Diou-djen-dji, which I likely won’t see again, a faint sense of sadness fills my final walk.

It is, however, but the melancholy inseparable from all things that are about to end without possibility of return.

It is, however, just the sadness that comes with everything that is about to end with no chance of coming back.

Moreover, this calm and splendid summer is also drawing to a close for us-since to-morrow we shall go forth to meet the autumn, in Northern China. I am beginning, alas! to count the youthful summers I may still hope for; I feel more gloomy each time another fades away, and flies to rejoin the others already disappeared in the dark and bottomless abyss, where all past things lie buried.

Moreover, this calm and beautiful summer is also coming to an end for us—since tomorrow we will head out to meet autumn in Northern China. I’m starting, unfortunately, to count the youthful summers I can still hope for; I feel more downcast each time another one slips away, vanishing to join the others that have already disappeared into the dark and endless void, where all past things are buried.

At midnight we return home, and my removal begins; while on board the “amazingly tall friend” kindly takes my watch.

At midnight we head home, and my departure begins; meanwhile, on the boat, the "incredibly tall friend" kindly takes my watch.

It is a nocturnal, rapid, stealthy removal—“doyobo (thieves) fashion,” remarks Yves, who in visiting the mousmes has picked up a smattering of the Nipponese language.

It’s a nighttime, quick, sneaky removal—“doyobo (thieves) fashion,” says Yves, who while visiting the mousmes has learned a bit of the Japanese language.

Messieurs the packers have, at my request, sent in the evening several charming little boxes, with compartments and false bottoms, and several paper bags (in the untearable Japanese paper), which close of themselves and are fastened by strings, also in paper, arranged beforehand in the most ingenious manner—quite the cleverest and most handy thing of its kind; for little useful trifles these people are unrivalled.

The packers have, at my request, sent over several lovely little boxes this evening, complete with compartments and false bottoms, along with some paper bags made of tear-resistant Japanese paper. These bags close on their own and are secured with strings, also made of paper, arranged in a really clever way—truly the smartest and most practical items of their kind; when it comes to useful little things, these people are unmatched.

It is a real treat to pack them, and everybody lends a helping hand—Yves, Chrysantheme, Madame Prune, her daughter, and M. Sucre. By the glimmer of the reception-lamps, which are still burning, every one wraps, rolls, and ties up expeditiously, for it is already late.

It’s a real joy to pack them up, and everyone pitches in—Yves, Chrysantheme, Madame Prune, her daughter, and M. Sucre. By the light of the reception lamps, still glowing, everyone quickly wraps, rolls, and ties things up since it’s already late.

Although Oyouki has a heavy heart, she can not prevent herself from indulging in a few bursts of childish laughter while she works.

Although Oyouki feels sad, she can’t help but let out a few bursts of childish laughter while she works.

Madame Prune, bathed in tears, no longer restrains her feelings; poor old lady, I really very much regret....

Madame Prune, overwhelmed with tears, can no longer hold back her emotions; poor old lady, I truly regret....

Chrysantheme is absent-minded and silent.

Chrysantheme is forgetful and quiet.

But what a fearful amount of luggage! Eighteen cases or parcels, containing Buddhas, chimeras, and vases, without mentioning the last lotus that I carry away tied up in a pink cluster.

But what an overwhelming amount of luggage! Eighteen bags or boxes, filled with Buddhas, mythical creatures, and vases, not to mention the last lotus that I'm taking with me tied up in a pink cluster.

All this is piled up in the djins’ carts, hired at sunset, which are waiting at the door, while their runners lie asleep on the grass.

All this is stacked in the djins’ carts, rented at sunset, which are waiting at the door, while their runners sleep on the grass.

A starlit and exquisite night. We start off with lighted lanterns, followed by the three sorrowful ladies who accompany us, and by abrupt slopes, dangerous in the darkness, we descend toward the sea.

A beautiful night filled with stars. We begin with lit lanterns, followed by the three sorrowful women who are with us, and we make our way down steep, treacherous paths in the dark toward the sea.

The djins, stiffening their muscular legs, hold back with all their might the heavily loaded little cars which would run down by themselves if let alone, and that so rapidly that they would rush into empty space with my most valuable chattels. Chrysantheme walks by my side, and expresses, in a soft and winning manner, her regret that the “wonderfully tall friend” did not offer to replace me for the whole of my night-watch, as that would have allowed me to spend this last night, even till morning, under our roof.

The djins, tensing their strong legs, hold back with all their strength the heavily loaded little carts that would roll away on their own if left unattended, and so quickly that they would plunge into empty space with my most valuable belongings. Chrysantheme walks beside me and, in a gentle and charming way, shares her disappointment that the “wonderfully tall friend” didn’t offer to take my place for the entire night shift, as that would have let me spend this last night, even until morning, under our roof.

“Listen!” she says, “come back to-morrow in the daytime, before getting under way, to bid one good-by; I shall not return to my mother until evening; you will find me still up there.”

“Listen!” she says, “come back tomorrow during the day, before you set off, to say goodbye; I won’t be back with my mother until evening; you’ll still find me up there.”

And I promise.

And I swear.

They stop at a certain turn, whence we have a bird’s-eye view of the whole harbor. The black, stagnant waters reflect innumerable distant fires, and the ships—tiny, immovable objects, which, seen from our point of view, take the shape of fish, seem also to slumber,—little objects which serve to bear us elsewhere, to go far away, and to forget.

They pause at a particular turn, where we get a bird’s-eye view of the entire harbor. The dark, still waters mirror countless distant lights, and the ships—small, stationary shapes that, from our perspective, look like fish—seem to doze off too. These little things exist to take us to other places, far away, and help us to forget.

The three ladies are about to turn back home, for the night is already far advanced and, farther down, the cosmopolitan quarters near the quays are not safe at this unusual hour.

The three ladies are ready to head home since the night is already quite late, and the busy areas near the docks aren't safe at this hour.

The moment has therefore come for Yves—who will not land again—to make his last tragic farewells to his friends the little mousmes.

The time has come for Yves—who won't return—to say his final heartbreaking goodbyes to his friends, the little mousmes.

I am very curious to see the parting between Yves and Chrysantheme; I listen with all my ears, I look with all my eyes, but it takes place in the simplest and quietest fashion: none of that heartbreaking which will be inevitable between Madame Prune and myself; I even notice in my mousme an indifference, an unconcern which puzzles me; I positively am at a loss to understand what it all means.

I’m really curious to see the goodbye between Yves and Chrysantheme; I’m listening intently and watching closely, but it happens in the simplest and quietest way: nothing like the dramatic scene that’s sure to happen between Madame Prune and me; I even notice a kind of indifference and lack of concern in my mousme that confuses me; I honestly can’t figure out what it all means.

And I muse as I continue to descend toward the sea. “Her appearance of sadness was not, therefore, on Yves’s account. On whose, then?” and the phrase runs through my head:

And I think as I keep going down toward the sea. “Her look of sadness wasn’t because of Yves. So, whose was it?” and the phrase keeps playing in my mind:

“Come back to-morrow before setting sail, to bid me goodby; I shall not return to my mother until evening; you will find me still up there.”

“Come back tomorrow before you leave, to say goodbye; I won’t return to my mom until evening; you’ll still find me up there.”

Japan is indeed most delightful this evening, so fresh and so sweet; and little Chrysantheme was very charming just now, as she silently walked beside me through the darkness of the lane.

Japan is truly lovely this evening, so fresh and so sweet; and little Chrysantheme was very charming just now as she walked quietly beside me through the dark lane.

It is about two o’clock when we reach the ‘Triomphante’ in a hired sampan, where I have heaped up all my cases till there is danger of sinking. The “very tall friend” gives over to me the watch that I must keep till four o’clock; and the sailors on duty, but half awake, make a chain in the darkness, to haul on board all my fragile luggage.

It’s around two o’clock when we arrive at the ‘Triomphante’ in a rented sampan, where I’ve piled all my bags so high that it’s almost sinking. The “very tall friend” hands me the watch that I need to keep until four o’clock, and the half-asleep sailors in the darkness form a line to bring all my delicate luggage on board.





CHAPTER LII. “FAREWELL!”

September 18th.

I intended to sleep late this morning, in order to make up for my lost sleep of last night.

I planned to sleep in this morning to catch up on the sleep I lost last night.

But at eight o’clock three persons of the most extraordinary appearance, led by M. Kangourou, present themselves with profound bows at the door of my cabin. They are arrayed in long robes bedizened with dark patterns; they have the flowing locks, high foreheads, and pallid countenances of persons too exclusively devoted to the fine arts; and, perched on the top of their coiffures, they wear sailor hats of English shape tipped jauntily on one side. Tucked under their arms, they carry portfolios filled with sketches; in their hands are boxes of water-colors, pencils, and, bound together like fasces, a bundle of fine stylets with the sharp and glittering points.

But at eight o’clock, three people with the most extraordinary look, led by M. Kangourou, arrived with deep bows at my cabin door. They were dressed in long robes decorated with dark patterns; they had flowing hair, high foreheads, and pale faces that suggested they were too focused on the fine arts. On top of their heads, they wore English-style sailor hats tipped playfully to one side. Under their arms, they carried portfolios filled with sketches; in their hands, they held boxes of watercolors, pencils, and, bundled together like a bunch of sticks, a collection of fine styluses with sharp, glittering tips.

At the first glance, even in the bewilderment of waking up, I gather from their appearance what their errand is, and guessing with what visitors I have to deal, I say: “Come in, Messieurs the tattooers!”

At first glance, even while still disoriented from waking up, I can tell by their looks what they’re here for, and figuring out what kind of visitors I'm dealing with, I say: “Come in, gentlemen the tattoo artists!”

These are the specialists most in renown in Nagasaki; I had engaged them two days ago, not knowing that we were about to leave, and since they are here I will not turn them away.

These are the most well-known specialists in Nagasaki; I hired them two days ago, not realizing we were about to leave, and since they're here, I won’t send them away.

My friendly and intimate relations with primitive man, in Oceania and elsewhere, have imbued me with a deplorable taste for tattoo-work; and I had wished to carry away on my own person, as a curiosity, an ornament, a specimen of the work of the Japanese tattooers, who have a delicacy of finish which is unequalled.

My friendly and close relationships with indigenous people in Oceania and other places have given me a sad obsession with tattoos; I wanted to take with me, as a curiosity, an ornament, a piece of art from Japanese tattoo artists, who have an unmatched level of detail.

From their albums spread out upon my table I make my choice. There are some remarkably odd designs among them, appropriate to the different parts of the human body: emblems for the arms and legs, sprays of roses for the shoulders, great grinning faces for the middle of the back. There are even, to suit the taste of their clients who belong to foreign navies, trophies of arms, American and French flags entwined, a “God Save the Queen” amid encircling stars, and figures of women taken from Grevin’s sketches in the Journal Amusant.

From the albums laid out on my table, I make my selection. There are some really strange designs among them, fitting for different parts of the human body: symbols for the arms and legs, sprays of roses for the shoulders, and big grinning faces for the center of the back. There are even designs for clients from foreign navies, featuring trophies of arms, American and French flags intertwined, a "God Save the Queen" surrounded by stars, and images of women inspired by Grevin’s sketches in the Journal Amusant.

My choice rests upon a singular blue and pink dragon two inches long, which will have a fine effect upon my chest on the side opposite the heart.

My choice is a unique two-inch blue and pink dragon that will look great on my chest, on the side opposite my heart.

Then follows an hour and a half of irritation and positive pain. Stretched out on my bunk and delivered over to the tender mercies of these personages, I stiffen myself and submit to the million imperceptible pricks they inflict. When by chance a little blood flows, confusing the outline by a stream of red, one of the artists hastens to stanch it with his lips, and I make no objections, knowing that this is the Japanese manner, the method used by their doctors for the wounds of both man and beast.

Then comes an hour and a half of irritation and real discomfort. Lying on my bunk and at the mercy of these people, I tense up and endure the countless tiny jabs they impose. When some blood accidentally flows, blurring the scene with a stream of red, one of the artists quickly rushes to stop it with his lips, and I don’t object, understanding that this is the Japanese way, the method their doctors use for wounds on both humans and animals.

A piece of work, as minute and fine as that of an engraver upon stone, is slowly executed on my person; and their lean hands harrow and worry me with automatic precision.

A piece of work, as small and detailed as that of an engraver on stone, is slowly done on me; and their bony hands torment and stress me with mechanical precision.

Finally it is finished, and the tattooers, falling back with an air of satisfaction to contemplate their work, declare it to be lovely.

Finally, it's done, and the tattoo artists, stepping back with a sense of satisfaction to admire their work, say it looks beautiful.

I dress myself quickly to go on shore, to take advantage of my last hours in Japan.

I quickly get dressed to go ashore, wanting to make the most of my last hours in Japan.

The heat is fearful to-day: the powerful September sun falls with a certain melancholy upon the yellowing leaves; it is a day of clear burning heat after an almost chilly morning.

The heat is intense today: the strong September sun shines down with a hint of sadness on the yellowing leaves; it’s a day of blazing heat after a nearly chilly morning.

As I did yesterday, I ascend to my lofty suburb, during the drowsy noontime, by deserted pathways filled only with light and silence.

As I did yesterday, I make my way up to my high suburb, during the sleepy midday hours, along empty paths filled only with light and silence.

I noiselessly open the door of my dwelling, and enter cautiously on tiptoe, for fear of Madame Prune.

I quietly open the door to my place and step in carefully on tiptoe, worried about Madame Prune.

At the foot of the staircase, upon the white mats, beside the little sabots and tiny sandals which are always lying about in the vestibule, a great array of luggage is ready for departure, which I recognize at a glance-pretty, dark robes, familiar to my sight, carefully folded and wrapped in blue towels tied at the four corners. I even fancy I feel a little sad when I catch sight of a corner of the famous box of letters and souvenirs peeping out of one of these bundles, in which my portrait by Ureno now reposes among divers photographs of mousmes. A sort of long-necked mandolin, also ready for departure, lies on the top of the pile in its case of figured silk. It resembles the flitting of some gipsy, or rather it reminds me of an engraving in a book of fables I owned in my childhood: the whole thing is exactly like the slender wardrobe and the long guitar which the cicala who had sung all the summer, carried upon her back when she knocked at the door of her neighbor the ant.

At the bottom of the stairs, on the white mats next to the little clogs and tiny sandals that are always scattered in the entryway, there’s a big pile of luggage ready to go. I recognize it at a glance—pretty, dark robes that I know well, neatly folded and wrapped in blue towels tied at the corners. I even feel a bit sad when I see a corner of the famous box of letters and keepsakes peeking out from one of the bundles, where my portrait by Ureno now rests among various photos of young girls. A kind of long-necked mandolin, also packed up and ready to leave, lies on top of the pile in its embroidered silk case. It feels like the fleeting presence of a gypsy, or actually it reminds me of an illustration from a fable book I had as a child: it’s just like the slender suitcase and the long guitar that the cicada, who sang all summer, carried on her back when she knocked on the ant's door.

Poor little gipsy!

Poor little gypsy!

I mount the steps on tiptoe, and stop at the sound of singing that I hear in my room.

I tiptoe up the steps and pause at the sound of singing coming from my room.

It is undoubtedly Chrysantheme’s voice, and the song is quite cheerful! This chills me and changes the current of my thoughts. I am almost sorry I have taken the trouble to come.

It’s definitely Chrysantheme’s voice, and the song is really cheerful! This gives me a chill and shifts my thoughts. I almost regret coming here.

Mingled with the song is a noise I can not understand: Chink! chink! a clear metallic ring as of coins flung vigorously on the floor. I am well aware that this vibrating house exaggerates every sound during the silence of night; but all the same, I am puzzled to know what my mousme can be doing. Chink! chink! is she amusing herself with quoits, or the ‘jeu du crapaud’, or pitch-and-toss?

Mingled with the song is a noise I can’t understand: Chink! chink! a clear metallic ring like coins being thrown forcefully on the floor. I know that this vibrating house amplifies every sound during the silence of the night; but still, I’m puzzled about what my mousme could be doing. Chink! chink! Is she entertaining herself with quoits, or the ‘jeu du crapaud’, or pitch-and-toss?

Nothing of the kind! I fancy I have guessed, and I continue my upward progress still more gently, on all fours, with the precautions of a red Indian, to give myself for the last time the pleasure of surprising her.

Nothing of the sort! I think I've figured it out, and I continue my climb even more cautiously, on all fours, like a Native American, savoring the last chance to surprise her.

She has not heard me come in. In our great white room, emptied and swept out, where the clear sunshine pours in, and the soft wind, and the yellowed leaves of the garden, she is sitting all alone, her back turned to the door; she is dressed for walking, ready to go to her mother’s, her rose-colored parasol beside her.

She hasn't noticed me come in. In our big white room, cleared out and cleaned, where bright sunshine streams in, and a gentle breeze flows, along with the yellowing leaves from the garden, she sits all by herself, facing away from the door; she's dressed for a walk, ready to head to her mom's, her rose-colored parasol next to her.

On the floor are spread out all the fine silver dollars which, according to our agreement, I had given her the evening before. With the competent dexterity of an old money-changer she fingers them, turns them over, throws them on the floor, and, armed with a little mallet ad hoc, rings them vigorously against her ear, singing the while I know not what little pensive bird-like song which I daresay she improvises as she goes along.

On the floor are scattered all the shiny silver dollars that, as we agreed, I had given her the night before. With the skilled touch of an experienced money-changer, she picks them up, flips them over, tosses them on the floor, and, using a small mallet she has for the occasion, taps them energetically against her ear, singing a tune I can't quite place—some little thoughtful, bird-like song that I’m sure she makes up as she goes along.

Well, after all, it is even more completely Japanese than I could possibly have imagined it—this last scene of my married life! I feel inclined to laugh. How simple I have been, to allow myself to be taken in by the few clever words she whispered yesterday, as she walked beside me, by a tolerably pretty little phrase embellished as it was by the silence of two o’clock in the morning, and all the wonderful enchantments of night.

Well, after all, it's even more completely Japanese than I could have ever imagined—this final scene of my married life! I feel like laughing. How naive I've been, letting myself be swayed by the few clever words she whispered yesterday as she walked beside me, by a pretty little phrase enhanced by the silence of two o'clock in the morning and all the magical charm of the night.

Ah! not more for Yves than for me, not more for me than for Yves, has any feeling passed through that little brain, that little heart.

Ah! No more for Yves than for me, and no more for me than for Yves, has any feeling passed through that little brain, that little heart.

When I have looked at her long enough, I call:

When I've stared at her for a while, I call:

“Hi! Chrysantheme!”

“Hey! Chrysanthemum!”

She turns confused, and reddening even to her ears at having been caught at this work.

She turns around, feeling confused and blushing even to her ears for being caught doing this.

She is quite wrong, however, to be so much troubled, for I am, on the contrary, delighted. The fear that I might be leaving her in some sadness had almost given me a pang, and I infinitely prefer that this marriage should end as it had begun, in a joke.

She is completely wrong to be so worried, because I'm actually quite happy. The thought that I might be leaving her feeling sad almost upset me, and I much prefer that this marriage ends the way it began, with a laugh.

“That is a good idea of yours,” I say; “a precaution which should always be taken in this country of yours, where so many evil-minded people are clever in forging money. Make haste and get through it before I start, and if any false pieces have found their way into the number, I will willingly replace them.”

“That's a good idea of yours,” I say; “a precaution that should always be taken in your country, where so many shady people are skilled at counterfeiting money. Hurry up and sort it out before I leave, and if any fake bills have slipped into the mix, I'll gladly replace them.”

However, she refuses to continue before me, and I expected as much; to do so would have been contrary to all her notions of politeness, hereditary and acquired, all her conventionality, all her Japanesery. With a disdainful little foot, clothed as usual in exquisite socks, with a special hood for the great toe, she pushes away the piles of white dollars and scatters them on the mats.

However, she refuses to go ahead of me, and I expected that; doing so would have gone against all her ideas of politeness, both inherited and learned, all her conventionality, all her Japanese etiquette. With a disdainful little foot, dressed as usual in beautiful socks, featuring a special part for the big toe, she pushes aside the stacks of white cash and scatters them on the mats.

“We have hired a large, covered sampan,” she says to change the conversation, “and we are all going together—Campanule, Jonquille, Touki, all your mousmes—to watch your vessel set sail. Pray sit down and stay a few minutes.”

“We’ve rented a big, covered boat,” she says to shift the topic, “and we’re all going together—Campanule, Jonquille, Touki, all your friends—to see your ship leave. Please sit down and stay for a few minutes.”

“No, I really can not stay. I have several things to do in the town, you see, and the order was given for every one to be on board by three o’clock in time for muster before starting. Moreover, I would prefer to escape, as you can imagine, while Madame Prune is still enjoying her siesta; I should be afraid of being drawn into some corner, or of provoking some heartrending parting scene.”

“No, I really can’t stay. I have a few things to take care of in town, you see, and everyone was told to be on board by three o’clock for muster before departure. Plus, I’d rather sneak away while Madame Prune is still taking her nap; I’d be worried about getting stuck in some corner or creating an emotional farewell scene.”

Chrysantheme bows her head and says no more, but seeing that I am really going, rises to escort me.

Chrysantheme lowers her head and doesn't say anything else, but realizing that I'm actually leaving, she stands up to walk with me.

Without speaking, without the slightest noise, she follows me as we descend the staircase and cross the garden full of sunshine, where the dwarf shrubs and the deformed flowers seem, like the rest of the household, plunged in warm somnolence.

Without saying a word, without making a sound, she trails behind me as we go down the stairs and walk through the sunlit garden, where the small bushes and misshapen flowers appear, like the rest of the household, immersed in a warm drowsiness.

At the outer gate I stop for the last adieu: the little sad pout has reappeared, more accentuated than ever, on Chrysantheme’s face; it is the right thing, it is correct, and I should feel offended now were it absent.

At the outer gate, I pause for one last goodbye: the little sad pout has come back, more pronounced than ever, on Chrysantheme’s face; it’s fitting, it’s appropriate, and I would feel hurt if it wasn’t there.

Well, little mousme, let us part good friends; one last kiss even, if you like. I took you to amuse me; you have not perhaps succeeded very well, but after all you have done what you could: given me your little face, your little curtseys, your little music; in short, you have been pleasant enough in your Japanese way. And who knows, perchance I may yet think of you sometimes when I recall this glorious summer, these pretty, quaint gardens, and the ceaseless concert of the cicalas.

Well, little mousme, let’s part as good friends; how about one last kiss, if you’d like. I brought you here for my amusement; maybe you didn’t succeed that well, but you did your best: you gave me your sweet little face, your little curtsies, your little music; in short, you’ve been charming in your Japanese way. And who knows, I might still think of you sometimes when I remember this beautiful summer, these lovely, quirky gardens, and the constant music of the cicadas.

She prostrates herself on the threshold of the door, her forehead against the ground, and remains in this attitude of superlatively polite salute as long as I am in sight, while I go down the pathway by which I am to disappear for ever.

She bows deeply at the door, her forehead touching the ground, and stays in this incredibly polite position as long as I’m in sight, while I walk down the path that leads to my permanent departure.

As the distance between us increases, I turn once or twice to look at her again; but it is a mere civility, and meant to return as it deserves her grand final salutation.

As we get farther apart, I glance back at her once or twice; but it's just out of politeness and meant to acknowledge her impressive final farewell.





CHAPTER LIII. OFF FOR CHINA

When I entered the town, at the turn of the principal street, I had the good luck to meet Number 415, my poor relative. I was just at that moment in want of a speedy djin, and I at once got into his vehicle; besides, it was an alleviation to my feelings, in this hour of departure, to take my last drive in company with a member of my family.

When I walked into town and reached the main street, I was fortunate enough to run into Number 415, my poor relative. At that moment, I really needed a quick ride, so I immediately hopped into his vehicle. Plus, it felt good to share this last ride with a family member during this time of departure.

Unaccustomed as I was to be out of doors during the hours of siesta, I had never yet seen the streets of the town thus overwhelmed by the sunshine, thus deserted in the silence and solitary brilliancy peculiar to all hot countries.

Unused to being outside during the siesta hours, I had never seen the town's streets so flooded with sunlight, so empty in the quiet and bright solitude typical of all hot countries.

In front of all the shops hang white shades, adorned here and there with slight designs in black, in the quaintness of which lurks I know not what—something mysterious: dragons, emblems, symbolical figures. The sky is too glaring; the light crude, implacable; never has this old town of Nagasaki appeared to me so old, so worm-eaten, so bald, notwithstanding all its veneer of new papers and gaudy paintings. These little wooden houses, of such marvellous cleanly whiteness inside, are black outside, timeworn, disjointed and grimacing. When one looks closely, this grimace is to be found everywhere: in the hideous masks laughing in the shop-fronts of the innumerable curio-shops; in the grotesque figures, the playthings, the idols, cruel, suspicious, mad; it is even found in the buildings: in the friezes of the religious porticoes, in the roofs of the thousand pagodas, of which the angles and cable-ends writhe and twist like the yet dangerous remains of ancient and malignant beasts.

In front of all the shops hang white shades, decorated here and there with slight designs in black, which have an air of mystery—dragons, emblems, symbolic figures. The sky is too bright; the light harsh and relentless; I've never seen this old town of Nagasaki look so aged, so worn out, so bare, despite all its covering of new papers and flashy paintings. These little wooden houses, which are marvelously clean and white inside, are black on the outside, weathered, mismatched, and grimacing. When you look closely, this grimace is found everywhere: in the ugly masks laughing in the shop windows of the countless curio shops; in the bizarre figures, the toys, the idols, which look cruel, suspicious, and insane; it’s even present in the buildings: in the friezes of the religious porticoes, in the roofs of the thousands of pagodas, where the angles and edges twist and contort like the remains of ancient and malevolent creatures.

And the disturbing intensity of expression reigning over inanimate nature, contrasts with the almost absolute blank of the human countenance, with the smiling foolishness of the simple little folk who meet one’s gaze, as they patiently carry on their minute trades in the gloom of their tiny open-fronted houses. Workmen squatted on their heels, carving with their imperceptible tools the droll or odiously obscene ivory ornaments, marvellous cabinet curiosities which have made Japan so famous with the European amateurs who have never seen it. Unconscious artists tracing with steady hand on a background of lacquer or of porcelain traditional designs learned by heart, or transmitted to their brains by a process of heredity through thousands of years; automatic painters, whose storks are similar to those of M. Sucre, with the inevitable little rocks, or little butterflies eternally the same. The least of these illuminators, with his insignificant, eyeless face, possesses at his fingers’ ends the maximum of dexterity in this art of decoration, light and wittily incongruous, which threatens to invade us in France, in this epoch of imitative decadence, and which has become the great resource of our manufacturers of cheap “objects of art.”

And the unsettling intensity of expression present in inanimate nature contrasts sharply with the almost complete blankness of human faces, especially the clueless smiles of the simple folks who meet your gaze as they patiently continue their small trades in the dimness of their tiny front-open homes. Workers squatted on their heels, using their barely noticeable tools to carve the quirky or notoriously crude ivory decorations, amazing cabinet curios that have made Japan so well-known among European collectors who have never actually visited. Unaware artists, tracing steady designs against backgrounds of lacquer or porcelain, recreate traditional patterns they've memorized or inherited through generations; automatic painters whose storks are like those of M. Sucre, complete with the usual little rocks or little butterflies that never change. The least of these illuminators, with his unremarkable, eyeless face, has mastered the highest level of skill in this art of decoration, light and humorously odd, which threatens to overwhelm us in France during this time of imitative decline, and which has become a major resource for our manufacturers of inexpensive "art objects."

Is it because I am about to leave this country, because I have no longer any link to bind me to it, any resting-place on its soil, that my spirit is ready on the wing? I know not, but it seems to me I have never as clearly seen and comprehended it as to-day. And more even than ever do I find it little, aged, with wornout blood and worn-out sap; I feel more fully its antediluvian antiquity, its centuries of mummification, which will soon degenerate into hopeless and grotesque buffoonery, as it comes into contact with Western novelties.

Is it because I’m about to leave this country, since I no longer have any ties to it or a place to rest on its soil, that my spirit feels ready to take flight? I don’t know, but it seems to me that I've never seen and understood it as clearly as I do today. More than ever, I find it small and old, with tired blood and exhausted vitality; I feel its ancient age more deeply, its centuries of stagnation, which will soon turn into pathetic and absurd antics as it encounters Western innovations.

It is getting late; little by little, the siestas are everywhere coming to an end; the queer little streets brighten up and begin to swarm in the sunshine with manycolored parasols. Now begins the procession of ugliness of the most impossible description—a procession of long-robed, grotesque figures capped with pot-hats or sailors’ headgear. Business transactions begin again, and the struggle for existence, close and bitter here as in one of our own artisan quarters, but meaner and smaller.

It’s getting late; one by one, the siestas are wrapping up everywhere; the quirky little streets light up and start to fill with colorful parasols. Now starts the bizarre parade of the most ridiculous kind—a parade of long-robed, strange figures wearing bowler hats or sailor hats. Business resumes, and the fight for survival is just as tight and intense here as in one of our own working-class neighborhoods, but it feels more petty and smaller.

At the moment of my departure, I find within myself only a smile of careless mockery for the swarming crowd of this Lilliputian curtseying people—laborious, industrious, greedy of gain, tainted with a constitutional affectation, hereditary insignificance, and incurable monkeyishness.

At the moment I leave, I can only muster a smile of carefree mockery for the bustling crowd of these tiny, bowing people—hardworking, driven, eager for profit, burdened by a habitual pretentiousness, inherited unimportance, and incurable childishness.

Poor cousin Number 415! how right I was to have held him in good esteem! He was by far the best and most disinterested of my Japanese family. When all my commissions are finished, he puts up his little vehicle under a tree, and, much touched by my departure, insists upon escorting me on board the ‘Triomphante’, to watch over my final purchases in the sampan which conveys me to the ship, and to see them himself safely into my cabin.

Poor cousin Number 415! How right I was to think highly of him! He was definitely the best and most selfless member of my Japanese family. When all my errands are done, he parks his little vehicle under a tree and, genuinely moved by my departure, insists on escorting me onto the 'Triomphante' to keep an eye on my last purchases in the sampan that takes me to the ship, and to make sure they safely get into my cabin.

His, indeed, is the only hand I clasp with a really friendly feeling, without a suppressed smile, on quitting Japan.

His is the only hand I shake with genuine friendship, without holding back a smile, as I leave Japan.

No doubt in this country, as in many others, there is more honest friendship and less ugliness among the simple beings devoted to purely physical work.

No doubt in this country, like in many others, there’s more genuine friendship and less negativity among the simple people who are dedicated to purely physical work.

At five o’clock in the afternoon we set sail.

At 5 PM, we set sail.

Along the line of the shore are two or three sampans; in them the mousmes, shut up in the narrow cabins, peep at us through the tiny windows, half hiding their faces on account of the sailors; these are our wives, who have wished, out of politeness, to look upon us once more.

Along the shore, there are two or three small boats; inside, the young women, tucked away in the narrow cabins, peek at us through the tiny windows, partly covering their faces because of the sailors; these are our wives, who, out of courtesy, wanted to see us one last time.

There are other sampans as well, in which other Japanese women are also watching our departure. These stand upright, under great parasols decorated with big black letters and daubed over with clouds of varied and startling colors.

There are other sampans too, where other Japanese women are watching us leave. They stand tall under large parasols decorated with bold black letters and splashed with clouds of bright and surprising colors.





CHAPTER LIV. A FADING PICTURE

We move slowly out of the wide green bay. The groups of women grow smaller in the distance. The country of round umbrellas with a thousand ribs fades gradually from our sight.

We slowly drift out of the vast green bay. The clusters of women become smaller in the distance. The land of round umbrellas with a thousand ribs gradually fades from our view.

Now the vast ocean opens before us, immense, colorless, solitary; a solemn repose after so much that is too ingenious and too small.

Now the vast ocean stretches out in front of us, huge, colorless, and alone; a serious calm after so much that is overly clever and too trivial.

The wooded mountains, the flowery capes disappear. And Japan remains faithful to itself, with its picturesque rocks, its quaint islands on which the trees tastefully arrange themselves in groups—studied, perhaps, but charmingly pretty.

The wooded mountains and the flower-covered capes fade away. And Japan stays true to itself, with its stunning rocks and charming islands where the trees are tastefully grouped—maybe planned, but still beautifully appealing.





CHAPTER LV. A WITHERED LOTUS-FLOWER

One evening, in my cabin, in the midst of the Yellow Sea, my eyes fall upon the lotus-blossoms brought from Diou-djen-dji; they had lasted several days; but now they are withered, and strew my carpet pathetically with their pale pink petals.

One evening, in my cabin in the Yellow Sea, I notice the lotus blossoms brought from Diou-djen-dji; they had lasted several days, but now they're wilted and spread across my carpet sadly with their pale pink petals.

I, who have carefully kept so many faded flowers, fallen, alas! into dust, stolen here and there, at moments of parting in different parts of the world; I, who have kept so many that the collection is now an absurd, an indistinguishable herbarium—I try hard, but without success, to awaken some sentiment for these lotus—and yet they are the last living souvenirs of my summer at Nagasaki.

I, who have carefully preserved so many wilted flowers, sadly turned to dust, taken from here and there during moments of goodbyes around the world; I, who have saved so many that the collection is now a ridiculous, indistinguishable herbarium—I try hard, but I just can’t seem to feel anything for these flowers—and yet they are the last living reminders of my summer in Nagasaki.

I pick them up, however, with a certain amount of consideration, and I open my port-hole.

I pick them up with some care and open my window.

From the gray misty sky a strange light falls upon the waters; a dim and gloomy twilight descends, yellowish upon this Yellow Sea. We feel that we are moving northward, that autumn is approaching.

From the gray, misty sky, a strange light shines down on the water; a dim and gloomy twilight settles in, casting a yellowish hue over the Yellow Sea. We sense that we're heading north, that autumn is on its way.

I throw the poor lotus into the boundless waste of waters, making them my best excuses for consigning them, natives of Japan, to a grave so solemn and so vast.

I toss the poor lotus into the endless expanse of water, using them as my best excuse for sending these natives of Japan to such a solemn and vast grave.

             An Appeal to the Gods

         Oama-Terace-Omi-Kami, wash me clean
          from this little marriage of mine,
         in the waters of the river of Kamo!
             An Appeal to the Gods

         Oama-Terace-Omi-Kami, cleanse me
          from this small marriage of mine,
         in the waters of the Kamo River!










     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     Ah! the natural perversity of inanimate things
     Contemptuous pity, both for my suspicions and the cause of them
     Dull hours spent in idle and diffuse conversation
     Efforts to arrange matters we succeed often only in disarranging
     Found nothing that answered to my indefinable expectations
     Habit turns into a makeshift of attachment
     I know not what lost home that I have failed to find
     Irritating laugh which is peculiar to Japan
     Japanese habit of expressing myself with excessive politeness
     Ordinary, trivial, every-day objects
     Prayers swallowed like pills by invalids at a distance
     Seeking for a change which can no longer be found
     Trees, dwarfed by a Japanese process
     When the inattentive spirits are not listening
     Which I should find amusing in any one else,—any one I loved
     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     Ah! the natural stubbornness of inanimate things  
     Contemptuous pity, both for my doubts and their reasons  
     Boring hours wasted on pointless and scattered conversation  
     Efforts to organize things often end up making them messier  
     Found nothing that lived up to my vague expectations  
     Habit turns into a substitute for attachment  
     I don’t know what lost home I’ve failed to find  
     Annoying laugh that’s unique to Japan  
     Japanese way of expressing myself with too much politeness  
     Ordinary, trivial, everyday objects  
     Prayers swallowed like pills by distant invalids  
     Searching for a change that can no longer be found  
     Trees, dwarfed by a Japanese process  
     When the distracted spirits aren’t listening  
     Which I would find funny in anyone else,—anyone I loved











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!